Selected quad for the lemma: father_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
father_n	ghost_n	john_n	son_n	20,120	5	6.1565	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A55917	A commentary upon the divine Revelation of the apostle and evangelist, Iohn by David Pareus ... ; and specially some things upon the 20th chapter are observed by the same authour against the Millenaries ; translated out of the Latine into English, by Elias Arnold.	Pareus, David, 1548-1622.; Arnold, Elias.	1644 (1644)	Wing P353; ESTC R14470	926,291	661

make_v manifest_a for_o john_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o ●le_v of_o patmos_n begin_v already_o to_o feel_v the_o fury_n of_o domitian_n and_o here_o the_o dream_n of_o such_o be_v refute_v who_o bind_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o the_o last_o three_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n those_o thing_n be_v forspeak_v of_o which_o serve_v to_o gain_v authority_n &_o attention_n to_o this_o book_n john_n dedicate_v the_o revelation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o by_o seven_o andreas_n understand_v all_o the_o church_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o number_n seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n but_o because_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v as_o it_o be_v nominate_v by_o a_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v therefore_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v purposely_o dedicate_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o the_o revelation_n belong_v not_o to_o other_o but_o because_o the_o first_o vision_n do_v direct_o concern_v they_o the_o rest_n general_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n he_o speak_v of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a or_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n 2._o ptolo._n lib._n 5_o geogra_fw-la cap._n 2._o which_o be_v environ_v from_o the_o east_n with_o both_o country_n of_o armenia_n from_o the_o west_n with_o the_o aegean_a sea_n from_o the_o north_n with_o the_o euxine_a sea_n &_o from_o the_o south_n with_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n here_o john_n have_v plant_v seven_o church_n of_o note_n whereof_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o great_a but_o after_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o teacher_n careless_o perform_v their_o office_n he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o vision_n to_o reprove_v &_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v or_o be_v multiply_v as_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o by_o a_o familiar_a salutation_n he_o seek_v to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v afterward_o more_o sharp_o to_o admonish_v the_o apostolical_a salutation_n have_v be_v open_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n grace_n be_v that_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n from_o which_o do_v flow_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v the_o gloss_n do_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n the_o effect_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o word_n peace_n understand_v all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n all_o most_o of_o all_o their_o epistle_n do_v not_o with_o out_o cause_n wish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n but_o other_o do_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o father_n alone_o from_o who_o the_o apostle_n general_o desire_v grace_n to_o the_o church_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o from_o god_n our_o father_n he_o be_v call_v which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v from_o none_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v from_o he_o and_o which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v before_o all_o time_n in_o eternity_n and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5.12_o john_n 5.12_o because_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n for_o the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o give_v over_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n other_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v he_o which_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n &_o which_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 7._o other_o will_v have_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v note_v by_o three_o difference_n of_o time_n attribute_v the_o several_a time_n to_o the_o several_a person_n that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o come_n in_o to_o the_o church_n by_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n so_o andreas_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o &_o peace_n from_o the_o godhead_n which_o subsi_v in_o three_o person_n to_o be_v short_a other_o think_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o describe_v and_o do_v apply_v all_o the_o word_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o then_o all_o these_o exposition_n be_v right_a and_o godly_a if_o john_n in_o these_o word_n have_v end_v his_o prayer_n but_o he_o add_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o not_o indeed_o in_o word_n common_o use_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v convenient_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v many_o thing_n proper_a and_o excellent_a fit_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o vision_n which_o not_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o interpreter_n they_o vain_o weary_v themselves_o and_o go_v astray_o for_o seldom_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v find_v in_o the_o revelation_n in_o express_a word_n but_o john_n speak_v of_o god_n use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n prophetical_a description_n therefore_o this_o prayer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o excellent_a propriety_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o salutation_n use_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o as_o grace_v and_o peace_n to_o you_o from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o john_n use_v this_o kind_n as_o more_o proper_a and_o secret_a grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o true_a god_n three_o in_o person_n one_o in_o essence_n be_v describe_v as_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o manifest_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n from_o he_o which_o be_v thus_o he_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n by_o attribute_n proper_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n hereupon_o christ_n assume_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o vers_n 7._o which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o eternity_n include_v and_o exceed_v the_o three_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v that_o be_v from_o he_o which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v put_v for_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o that_o of_o john_n 16_o 13._o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 21._o act._n 18_o 21._o that_o be_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o must_v keep_v the_o feast_n that_o come_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o altogether_o intend_v here_o to_o express_v that_o name_n of_o god_n in_o exodus_fw-la 3.14_o exod._n 3.14_o ehieh_n i_o will_v be_v from_o which_o come_v the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o which_o word_n as_o vatablus_n well_o observe_v the_o hebrew_n take_v notice_n of_o those_o three_o difference_n of_o time_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n &_o peace_n not_o simple_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o always_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n 17._o jam._n 1_o 17._o nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v indeed_o in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n have_v experience_n of_o diverse_a change_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o she_o find_v constant_a

of_o god_n providence_n namely_o his_o virtue_n charity_n justice_n wisdom_n patience_n threaten_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o a_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o avoid_v for_o he_o make_v question_n whither_o sound_a divinity_n will_v admit_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v ask_v from_o the_o seven_o virtue_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o seven_o create_a angel_n yea_o how_o grace_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v pray_v for_o from_o menacing_n and_o wrath_n so_o he_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o former_a exposition_n nor_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n though_o he_o put_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o here_o our_o apostle_n for_o weighty_a cause_n set_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n because_o he_o treat_v of_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o revealer_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n notwithstanding_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o because_o it_o come_v by_o he_o john_n 1.17_o and_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o follow_a title_n be_v so_o many_o reason_n wherefore_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v pray_v for_o from_o christ_n and_o they_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o analysis_n both_o his_o threefold_a office_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o also_o declare_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n the_o first_o title_n respect_v his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o faithful_a witness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o psal_n 89.38_o witness_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n through_o his_o death_n and_o from_o heaven_n have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n faithful_a because_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n by_o preach_v by_o miracle_n &_o meek_o call_v of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n &_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o institute_v the_o ministry_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o perpetual_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n 4.12_o eph._n 4.12_o &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o after_o age_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 17_o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o 18_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n 1.18_o io._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v witness_n 1._o io._n 5.7_o 5.37_o joh._n 5.37_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n say_v christ_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v witness_n act._n 1.18_o and_o antipas_n rev_n 2.12_o and_o two_o witness_n be_v mention_v call_v martyr_n for_o shead_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n revel_v 11.3_o but_o christ_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o prerogative_n be_v call_v that_o faithful_a witness_n because_o he_o first_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n down_o from_o heaven_n he_o first_o and_o he_o only_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o own_o testimony_n whereas_o all_o other_o martyr_n suffer_v not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o also_o the_o witness_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a right_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o constant_a revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n whoever_o therefore_o hearken_v not_o to_o he_o 18.19_o deuteron_fw-gr 18.19_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o who_o so_o hear_v he_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a this_o also_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o john_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n who_o can_v not_o nor_o deceive_v therefore_o this_o book_n be_v true_o divine_a and_o we_o may_v safe_o trust_v and_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n than_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o avoid_v as_o liar_n which_o teach_v the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o dissent_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o comfort_v we_o because_o christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o will_v at_o length_n reward_v they_o faithful_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o title_n concern_v christ_n his_o priestly_a office_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o rom._n 4.25_o for_o the_o word_n dead_a show_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a witness_n as_o socinus_n blaspheme_v but_o chief_o a_o propitiation_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n paul_n call_v he_o likewise_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 15.20_o 1_o collo_fw-la 1.18_o 1_o corinth_n 15.20_o and_z sheweth_z that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o elias_n and_o elisha_n raise_v up_o two_o person_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n lazarus_n also_o with_o the_o widow_n son_n and_o centurion_n servant_n be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n answer_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v or_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n whereas_o all_o before_o christ_n be_v raise_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n alone_a second_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o the_o other_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v or_o the_o first_o that_o do_v rise_v again_o 4._o matt._n 19.28_o act._n 13.13_o rom._n 1_o 4._o because_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o last_o resurrection_n a_o regeneration_n and_o paul_n appli_v that_o in_o psal_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n eternal_o beget_v the_o son_n to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o hence_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v great_o comfort_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o corruptible_a condition_n yet_o when_o we_o rise_v again_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o state_n incorruptible_a even_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o it_o be_v spiritual_o only_a and_o in_o part_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v both_o corporal_o and_o full_o to_o wit_n when_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a

excellent_a and_o most_o sweet_a accord_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o mouth_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o desire_v but_o also_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n without_o cease_v to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n holy_a holy_a holy_a thus_o also_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o isay_n 6.3_o by_o which_o threefold_a acclamation_n be_v signify_v either_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o else_o a_o perpetual_a iteration_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n be_v thrice_o holy_a most_o holy_a yea_o holiness_n and_o purity_n itself_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n lord_n god_n omnipotent_a these_o epithet_n christ_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o chap._n 1.8_o confirm_v the_o vii_o argum_fw-la of_o christ_n deity_n confirm_v as_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a which_o be_v be_v &_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n prove_v again_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o he_o although_o we_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o threefold_a title_n of_o holiness_n unto_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n sit_v &_o reign_v in_o christ_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o which_o be_v be_v &_o be_v to_o come_v have_v be_v explain_v chap._n 1.4_o 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v god_n who_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o receive_v no_o glory_n from_o his_o creature_n i_o answer_v josua_n say_v to_o achan_n chap._n 7._o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v where_o to_o give_v glory_n be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v make_v more_o glorious_a than_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o before_o but_o give_v glory_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v &_o celebrate_v the_o all_o be_v presence_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n truth_n &_o righteousness_n of_o god_n thus_o these_o beast_n glorify_v god_n in_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n thus_o we_o also_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o confession_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o which_o before_o we_o do_v not_o &_o this_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o we_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o do_v the_o like_a who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o glorious_a epithet_n of_o god_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n chap._n 1.18_o in_o the_o original_a as_o here_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v give_v for_o they_o do_v give_v the_o future_a be_v put_v for_o the_o imperfect_a by_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_v of_o the_o tense_n 10._o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o behold_v the_o accord_n of_o both_o these_o heavenly_a company_n the_o elder_n also_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n do_v praise_n god_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n &_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n worship_v he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n they_o cast_v not_o away_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o in_o glory_n they_o humble_o worship_v god_n attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n creation_n providence_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v short_a for_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n 5._o lib._n 22._o moral_n cap._n 5._o say_v gregory_n be_v to_o attribute_v the_o victory_n of_o their_o battle_n not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n &_o praise_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v strength_n to_o overcome_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o who_o praise_n be_v continual_o render_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n this_o also_o the_o angel_n acknowledge_v chap._n 5.12_o glory_n of_o divine_a majesty_n honour_v of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n power_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a but_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o power_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o from_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n he_o assume_v as_o proper_a unto_o himself_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n thou_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n it_o seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o thy_o pleasure_n as_o chap._n 12.11_o however_o it_o be_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o the_o end_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v here_o point_a out_o for_o god_n indeed_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o not_o with_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o word_n only_o for_o he_o say_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v psa_n 33.9_o they_o be_v viz._n all_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o only_o create_v but_o also_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v a_o world_n except_o god_n have_v create_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o subsist_v unless_o he_o sustain_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o likewise_o the_o present_a preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n both_o of_o his_o general_n &_o special_a providence_n and_o be_v create_v by_o this_o repetition_n he_o extol_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o never_o sufficient_o to_o be_v celebrate_v 1.3_o joh._n 1.3_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v create_v than_o the_o limitation_n be_v universal_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v by_o which_o limitation_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v take_v away_o who_o thus_o reason_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n then_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v but_o create_v the_o son_n also_o but_o it_o be_v false_a god_n indeed_o create_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n joh._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.2_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chap._n v._n the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v yet_o continue_a for_o john_n have_v describe_v the_o majesty_n and_o attendance_n about_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n he_o now_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o further_o see_v namely_o a_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o which_o when_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v at_o length_n the_o lamb_n who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n v._o 1._o the_o second_o show_v the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o the_o seal_n to_o v._o 8._o where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o angel_n proclaim_v if_o any_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o open_v it_o v._o 3._o 3._o johns_n weep_v occasion_v thereby_o v._o 4._o 4._o the_o elder_a comfort_v he_o v._o 5._o 5._o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o stand_v in_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n v._o 6._o and_o what_o he_o do_v v._o 7._o the_o three_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n in_o a_o gratulatorie_a hymn_n

the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v to_o have_v their_o blood_n avenge_v 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o &_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o commentary_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o vision_n viz._n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n with_o the_o attendance_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v also_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n viz._n the_o open_n of_o four_o seal_n with_o the_o wonder_n follow_v thereupon_o namely_o the_o white_a red_z black_a and_o pale_a horse_n prefigure_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o future_a state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n first_o white_a in_o faith_n then_o red_a in_o blood_n afterward_o black_a with_o heresy_n and_o at_o last_o pale_a through_o hypocrisy_n and_o apostasy_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n which_o signify_v not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v new_a persecution_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o here_o shall_v begin_v a_o new_a act_n see_v john_n be_v not_o now_o bid_v by_o any_o one_o as_o before_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o this_o five_o seal_n in_o it_o three_o thing_n be_v record_v first_o what_o he_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n &_o the_o place_n where_o namely_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n v._o 9_o secondlie_o what_o they_o say_v v._o 10._o and_o last_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o receive_v v._o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o church_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n special_o shadow_v out_o under_o the_o red_a horse_n for_o lest_o john_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o much_o daunt_v at_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n or_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o offend_v thereat_o as_o may_v have_v weaken_v their_o faith_n and_o piety_n but_o rather_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o more_o happy_a state_n with_o a_o christian_a courage_n may_v endure_v the_o fury_n and_o force_n of_o their_o adversary_n therefore_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o exhibit_v be_v full_a of_o many_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v before_o cruel_o murder_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o see_v of_o john_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n as_o glorious_a conqueror_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o john_n see_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v separable_a subsist_v in_o itself_o immortal_a and_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o which_o matter_n aristotle_n albeit_o a_o heathen_a yet_o thus_o write_v and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o essential_a power_n separable_a pure_a and_o free_a from_o passion_n and_o again_o as_o it_o be_v separable_a so_o also_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a nevertheless_o some_o have_v be_v find_v not_o only_a epicure_n but_o even_o teacher_n in_o israel_n as_o the_o saducee_v by_o name_n who_o have_v deny_v it_o now_o these_o brutish_a man_n christ_n plain_o refute_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o where_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v of_o the_o martyr_n but_o wherefore_o be_v they_o slay_v not_o for_o any_o evil_n commit_v but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n viz._n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o open_o profess_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n here_o we_o see_v that_o not_o suffer_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o suffer_v make_v a_o martyr_n by_o the_o slay_v be_v mean_v not_o as_o alcazar_n suppose_v those_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n neither_o they_o only_a who_o suffer_v under_o domitian_n until_o diocletian_a as_o lyra_n affirm_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n even_o from_o nero_n unto_o boniface_n the_o three_o the_o first_o antichrist_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o some_o call_v they_o the_o twelve_o persecution_n ribera_n render_v it_o which_o have_v the_o testimony_n passivelie_o that_o be_v of_o they_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o a_o widow_n have_v a_o testimony_n for_o good_a work_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v activelie_o and_o be_v call_v martyr_n in_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o profess_v defend_v and_o holdfast_n whereby_o be_v show_v the_o great_a constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v terrify_v with_o no_o manner_n of_o torment_n but_o still_o hold_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n thus_o in_o chap._n 12.17_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n with_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o have_v that_o be_v constant_o maintain_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o under_o the_o robe_n of_o marry_o be_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o painter_n foolish_o represent_v it_o but_o under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v chap._n 8.3_o ribera_n here_o be_v to_o be_v hiss_v at_o who_o affirm_v that_o john_n in_o this_o speech_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christian_n lay_v up_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n for_o when_o say_v he_o a_o altar_n be_v build_v there_o be_v make_v under_o it_o a_o sepulchre_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o relic_n and_o the_o priest_n dip_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o chrism_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n say_v this_o sepulchre_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o custom_n be_v meerelie_o superstitious_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n idle_o invent_v many_o age_n after_o for_o john_n see_v not_o any_o relic_n of_o bone_n or_o garment_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n not_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n or_o under_o a_o altar_n of_o stone_n but_o under_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n this_o altar_n be_v christ_n as_o anselmus_fw-la and_o haymo_n do_v acknowledge_v under_o which_o he_o see_v as_o in_o a_o type_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v under_o the_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o happiness_n which_o the_o martyr_n enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o however_o tyrant_n kill_v their_o body_n yet_o their_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o their_o depart_n be_v receive_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o christ_n promise_v the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o which_o benefit_n riberas_n gloss_n do_v both_o diminish_v and_o whole_o take_v away_o moreover_o here_o we_o be_v plain_o

which_o alcazar_n just_o reprove_v for_o what_o probable_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v of_o a_o anticipation_n or_o reason_n that_o john_n by_o &_o by_o shall_v return_v again_o by_o a_o regression_n unto_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n this_o inconvenience_n they_o all_o run_v into_o who_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o apocalypticall_a vision_n the_o which_o be_v neglect_v we_o must_v needs_o wander_v as_o in_o a_o wood_n so_o then_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o four_o and_o last_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n contain_v the_o three_o woe_n that_o be_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o last_o day_n universal_o upon_o all_o wicked_a man_n adversary_n tyrant_n heretic_n hypocrite_n antichrist_n and_o his_o locust_n the_o which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a change_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n now_o touch_v the_o seven_o angel_n he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o archangel_n trumpet_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n and_o what_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o publisher_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o great_a voice_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v that_o last_o trumpet_n of_o god_n with_o which_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o call_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a unto_o judgement_n 1._o thes_n 4.16_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.52_o the_o member_n of_o this_o act_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o heavenly_a triumph_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v god_n and_o christ_n v._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v a_o triumph_a song_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n render_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o bridle_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o his_o judgement_n and_o render_v reward_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o due_a punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 16.17_o 18._o the_o three_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n on_o both_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o last_o for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o war_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o she_o shall_v at_o length_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o mourner_n rejoice_n great_a voice_n of_o rejoice_n but_o of_o they_o that_o rejoice_v thou_fw-mi it_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o do_v not_o john_n threaten_v the_o three_o woe_n yea_o he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n nor_o unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o adversary_n not_o in_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o woe_n therefore_o of_o the_o enemy_n call_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gnash_v of_o the_o tooth_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o unquencheable_a fire_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o here_o be_v name_v lightning_n voice_n thunder_n earthquake_n and_o hail_n etc._n etc._n john_n hear_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n celebrate_v with_o song_n the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v so_o then_o the_o three_o woe_n shall_v fall_v not_o upon_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o two_o former_a woe_n do_v on_o both_o antichrist_n but_o upon_o the_o adversary_n who_o christ_n will_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o apparition_n or_o company_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n shall_v with_o song_n of_o triumph_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o three_o vision_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v montanus_n in_o the_o king_n edition_n have_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v or_o become_v but_o all_o other_o book_n have_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o now_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o triumph_n and_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o predication_n in_o chap._n 10.7_o that_o be_v because_o at_o last_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o sense_n be_v thus_o the_o adversary_n have_v violent_o take_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n thrust_v out_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v return_v unto_o christ_n who_o henceforward_o all_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v shall_v reign_v alone_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n and_n here_o be_v declarative_a for_o of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v christ_n so_o often_o the_o apostle_n god_n and_o the_o father_n for_z god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n even_o now_o also_o reign_n 2.9_o psa_fw-la 2.6_o heb._n 2.8_o phil._n 2.9_o yea_o very_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n but_o then_o at_o length_n he_o true_o shall_v reign_v that_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o reign_v when_o have_v throw_v down_o the_o pope_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o tyrant_n and_o adversary_n from_o their_o throne_n he_o shall_v alone_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v the_o elect_a angel_n and_o men._n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n be_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ver_fw-la 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n &_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n &_o all_o authority_n &_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v ever_o how_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n &_o yet_o reign_v for_o ever_o how_o shall_v christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n not_o by_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o reign_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v now_o he_o reign_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o minister_n gather_v to_o himself_o and_o sanctify_v the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n then_o he_o shall_v reign_v by_o immediate_a illumination_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110.2_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v alone_o without_o enemy_n now_o antichrist_n christ_n corrival_n with_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n do_v subject_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n now_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o divide_a empire_n so_o to_o speak_v with_o satan_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o tyrant_n who_o challenge_v much_o unto_o themselves_o but_o then_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v god_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a kingdom_n over_o all_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o as_o the_o chiliast_n dream_v of_o which_o afterward_o 16._o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v also_o with_o the_o other_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o vindication_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n beseech_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n touch_v the_o elder_n we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 4.4_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n 7.23_o conclude_v the_o second_o vision_n and_o expound_v to_o john_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n here_o all_o of_o they_o shut_v up_o this_o three_o vision_n with_o a_o song_n of_o triumph_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o in_o chap._n 4._o

the_o just_a but_o the_o excision_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o all_o iniquity_n that_o transitory_a and_o unstable_a thing_n may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v stable_n and_o eternal_a appear_v thrust_v thy_o sickle_n it_o be_v no_o command_v but_o a_o supplicate_a voice_n for_o the_o angel_n command_v not_o christ_n but_o worship_v he_o the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o joel_n 3.13_o where_o jehovah_n say_v i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a the_o angel_n know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o and_o intreat_v therefore_o that_o the_o judge_n will_v stay_v no_o long_o but_o thrust_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n thy_o sickle_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n which_o be_v thou_o by_o office_n but_o how_o do_v the_o angel_n bid_v christ_n to_o reap_v see_v christ_n call_v the_o angel_n reaper_n mat._n 13.39_o i_o answer_v in_o all_o allegory_n circumstance_n do_v often_o vary_v christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o angel_n because_o christ_n reap_v by_o the_o angel_n his_o minister_n yea_o the_o angel_n here_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o reap_v because_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o hour_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n add_v a_o twofold_a reason_n of_o his_o petition_n the_o former_a from_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o say_v he_o the_o term_n of_o judgement_n prefix_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o whence_o do_v the_o angel_n know_v this_o see_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o any_o creature_n mar._n 13.9_o i_o answer_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o else_o by_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v be_v either_o all_o past_a or_o at_o hand_n in_o say_v for_o thou_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n 5.12_o joh._n 5.12_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n here_o by_o the_o phrase_n we_o have_v no_o obscure_a argument_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n with_o who_o we_o find_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a then_o to_o express_v a_o define_v time_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hour_n as_o cha._n 2.4_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v chap._n 5.25_o my_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v chap._n 7.30_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v chap._n 13.1_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v chap._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n to_o reap_v that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n by_o gather_v the_o good_a as_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o tare_n into_o bundle_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o be_v declare_v mat._n 13.30_o for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a this_n be_v the_o second_o reason_n from_o the_o next_o cause_n or_o order_n of_o nature_n require_v harvest_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v white_a joh._n 4.35_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n say_v christ_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v already_o white_a to_o harvest_n therefore_o be_v ripe_a the_o time_n of_o harvest_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o ripeness_n signify_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o full_a as_o god_n in_o gen._n 18.21_o say_v touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o see_v whither_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n or_o not_o and_o christ_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.32_o fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o rom._n 2.4_o this_o also_o commend_v both_o the_o patience_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a in_o his_o judgement_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o by_o long-suffering_a lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n so_o then_o he_o will_v execute_v judgement_n most_o just_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o till_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n recovery_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n as_o none_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v either_o of_o the_o overmuch_a haste_n or_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n christ_n ready_o yield_v to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o desire_v but_o he_o thrust_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n for_o into_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v on_o man_n themselves_o when_o therefore_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v christ_n will_v finish_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o delay_n labour_n or_o hindrance_n for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o careful_a and_o powerful_a judge_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v that_o be_v both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v cite_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n receive_v reward_n according_a to_o that_o in_o joh._n 5.29_o &_o mat._n 25.46_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o parabolicall_a harvest_n be_v best_a expound_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 13.39_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o and_o say_v gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o therefore_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o harvest_n which_o john_n see_v by_o we_o indeed_o who_o walk_n in_o faith_n long_v after_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v dreadful_a unto_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o god_n barn_n but_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o antichristian_a idolatry_n be_v thresh_v with_o the_o eternal_a scourge_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n if_o thou_o demand_v how_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o thrust_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n see_v this_o charge_n be_v commit_v before_o to_o the_o reap_v angel_n we_o have_v even_o now_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o do_v by_o his_o commandment_n as_o in_o joh._n 4.2_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n yet_o it_o be_v add_v he_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o commandment_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n another_o type_n of_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n proper_o represent_v the_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o the_o wickedunder_n the_o form_n of_o a_o vintage_n first_o christ_n do_v again_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n not_o to_o reap_v as_o before_o but_o to_o cut_v down_o the_o vine_n which_o again_o represent_v christ_n judicatory_a power_n some_o by_o this_o angel_n understand_v the_o saint_n who_o in_o that_o great_a day_n as_o assistant_n to_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o attribute_v this_o sickle_n to_o the_o saint_n perhaps_o this_o angel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n or_o it_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a because_o as_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v reaper_n so_o also_o vintager_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v why_o christ_n the_o judge_n may_v not_o here_o be_v understand_v who_o alone_o hold_v the_o judicatory_a sickle_n because_o he_o only_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n from_o the_o father_n for_o often_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n as_o in_o chap._n 7.2_o &_o 8.3_o &_o 10.1_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o great_a counsel_n neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divers_a

viz_o heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n come_v thence_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o captain_n and_o troop_n of_o horseman_n as_o horseman_n use_v to_o rush_v forcible_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o city_n be_v open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n to_o wit_n go_v worth_a the_o majestical_a description_n of_o the_o captain_n figure_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o judge_n antichrist_n and_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o corporal_a horse_n or_o horseman_n or_o sword_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o under_o the_o allegory_n of_o military_a force_n that_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n speak_v of_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o be_v here_o represent_v for_o general_n use_v not_o to_o go_v on_o foot_n but_o to_o be_v mount_v on_o brave_a horse_n that_o with_o facility_n and_o swiftness_n they_o may_v be_v here_o &_o there_o in_o the_o army_n to_o put_v forward_o the_o battle_n the_o more_o hotlie_n so_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o white-horse_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o white_a colour_n here_o denote_v excellency_n before_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n come_v forth_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n etc._n etc._n the_o rider_n indeed_o be_v the_o same_o both_o there_o and_o here_o namely_o christ_n but_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o former_a signify_v the_o apostolical_a church_n pure_a and_o white_a on_o which_o christ_n ride_v obtain_v the_o first_o victory_n over_o paganism_n here_o he_o come_v forth_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n of_o majesty_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o obtain_v the_o last_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v that_o great_a pontife_n of_o rome_n he_o himself_o cause_v his_o god_n as_o often_o as_o he_o take_v on_o a_o journey_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o silver_n bell_n and_o to_o be_v send_v a_o day_n before_o he_o with_o his_o servant_n and_o scullion_n be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a the_o general_n for_o our_o consolation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a title_n illustrate_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n other_o general_n indeed_o use_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o great_a warlike_a furniture_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o event_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o doubtful_a success_n of_o battle_n but_o instead_o of_o conquer_a they_o be_v often_o overcome_v or_o slay_v but_o the_o title_n of_o this_o general_n do_v all_o tend_v to_o certify_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o and_o certain_o obtain_v the_o victory_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n never_o so_o great_a faithful_n in_o authorise_v and_o maintain_v his_o force_n true_a in_o render_v wage_n and_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v stout_o this_o sentence_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o allegory_n for_o faithfullnes_n in_o preserve_v and_o truth_n in_o reward_v soldier_n do_v much_o commend_v a_o general_n and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n this_o captain_n come_v not_o only_o as_o a_o warrior_n but_o also_o as_o a_o judge_n both_o office_n he_o administer_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v righteous_o he_o will_v execute_v judgement_n righteous_o because_o to_o the_o upright_o he_o will_v render_v the_o promise_a reward_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o wage_n of_o death_n eternal_a according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o v._n 6.16_o and_o ●●o_o he_o shall_v fight_v the_o battle_n altogether_o in_o military_a equity_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v injurious_o spoil_v or_o hurt_v by_o his_o force_n which_o otherwise_o be_v customary_a in_o war_n the_o adversary_n only_o shall_v suffer_v by_o this_o conflict_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o take_v which_o again_o be_v no_o obscure_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o here_o be_v intend_v that_o righteous_a judgement_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2.5_o 12._o and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n like_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o candlestick_n chap._n 1.14_o flame_n give_v light_a fire_n burn_v it_o signify_v mighty_a quickness_n in_o sight_n and_o fervency_n of_o this_o general_n the_o which_o vigilancy_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v before_o also_o set_v forth_o but_o here_o it_o denote_v his_o quickness_n in_o perceive_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o signifyes_n also_o the_o providence_n and_o valour_n of_o this_o warrior_n who_o not_o only_o look_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o army_n but_o know_v also_o the_o hide_a plot_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o adversary_n bring_v the_o same_o to_o nothing_o like_v as_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n our_o general_n wear_v a_o royal_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n the_o beast_n also_o have_v ten_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n or_o three_o upon_o one_o but_o our_o captain_n have_v many_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o less_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o power_n far_o exceed_v antichrist_n his_o pretend_a vicar_n a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v this_o name_n john_n himself_o do_v by_o and_o by_o express_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.10_o ephes_n 1.21_o philip._n 2.10_o the_o which_o name_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o far_o above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o none_o know_v it_o but_o himself_o see_v john_n write_v and_o reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o i_o answer_v he_o say_v true_o no_o man_n know_v it_o because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o now_o this_o name_n he_o reveal_v to_o john_n general_n how_o no_o man_n know_v the_o name_n of_o this_o general_n and_o by_o he_o to_o we_o therefore_o all_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n and_o faith_n we_o know_v he_o because_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o because_o we_o have_v believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a know_v he_o not_o either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o or_o because_o be_v reveal_v they_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o before_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v 2.17_o chap._n 2.17_o save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o none_o know_v but_o such_o as_o apprehend_v their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n like_v as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n but_o he_o that_o taste_v it_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o adoption_n by_o argument_n and_o because_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o same_o in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o torment_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o doubt_v and_o despare_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n his_o bloody_a vesture_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v victorious_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o fight_v the_o battle_n to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o reason_n will_v more_o clear_o appear_v in_o v._o 15._o now_o that_o which_o some_o do_v here_o bring_v in_o touch_v christ_n body_n appear_v bloody_a and_o his_o wound_n yet_o remain_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o name_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o this_o captain_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o it_o give_v we_o a_o mark_n to_o note_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n for_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n to_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o or_o of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spokesman_n of_o the_o father_n through_o who_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n 14._o and_o

there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o ministry_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a city_n whereas_o rather_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n last_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o this_o city_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v medicine_n for_o the_o nation_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o touch_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n if_o we_o well_o mind_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o allegorical_a vision_n and_o observe_v other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v altogether_o without_o tare_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o she_o but_o elect_v one_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v stain_v with_o no_o scandal_n and_o feign_a christian_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o sun_n shine_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v second_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o church_n jew_n whether_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o call_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o rom._n 11.15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o carcase_n shall_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 37.12_o i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2.3_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n but_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o except_v do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v some_o do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n other_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a because_o there_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n therefore_o here_o also_o there_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a here_o not_o so_o nay_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o other_o figure_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v most_o evident_o represent_v the_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v augustine_n 14_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o he_o brief_o declare_v the_o last_o judgement_n itself_o and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n of_o their_o body_n first_o therefore_o he_o describe_v the_o judge_n with_o his_o preparation_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 12._o three_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n ibid._n last_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o the_o adversary_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n vers_n 13.14.15_o but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o chap._n 21._o &_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v a_o great_a throne_n as_o set_v up_o for_o the_o great_a that_o be_v universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n white_n bright_a with_o celestial_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o namely_o the_o judge_n he_o undoubted_o of_o who_o christ_n himself_o speak_v mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 17.31_o the_o white_a throne_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n joh._n 5.12_o act_n 17.31_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o the_o white_a throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o glorious_a throne_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n or_o ivory_n but_o thus_o the_o judicatory_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v here_o therefore_o christ_n the_o judge_n appear_v unto_o john_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o shall_v question_v but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v judge_v deity_n why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o often_o exhibit_v xl_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v so_o often_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n that_o the_o godly_a indeed_o shall_v wait_v with_o joy_n for_o that_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o mocker_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o security_n furthermore_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v christ_n because_o the_o whole_a scripture_n agree_v hereunto_o now_o a_o little_a after_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o be_v call_v god_n before_o who_o the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o undoubted_o also_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.2_o be_v christ_n glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o follow_v serve_v to_o signify_v his_o unspeakable_a majesty_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o the_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v such_o 14._o husterosis_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o put_v down_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o or_o contrariwise_o lib._n 20_o de_fw-la c._n d._n c._n 14._o as_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v or_o abide_v the_o same_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o he_o augustine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o future_a renovation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o here_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n say_v he_o the_o judgement_n be_v finish_v then_o shall_v this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v begin_v for_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o by_o a_o change_n of_o thing_n not_o by_o a_o utter_a destruction_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o say_v shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v this_o shape_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o vanity_n through_o fire_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o much_o better_a and_o more_o beautiful_a state_n of_o which_o innovation_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_o write_v the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v way_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o paul_n say_v 7.31_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o the_o figure_n or_o falshion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o of_o which_o augustine_n the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o world_n pass_v not_o away_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v of_o which_o john_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o vanity_n 1_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1_o of_o which_o innovation_n not_o a_o total_a destruction_n the_o word_n follow_v must_v be_v understand_v and_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o whether_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v so_o change_v their_o place_n as_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o heaven_n by_o its_o bend_n down_o no_o long_o environ_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o know_v either_o

i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o his_o eternity_n and_o constancy_n ver_fw-la 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 3._o from_o the_o profitable_a effect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 14._o bless_a be_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a etc._n etc._n 4._o from_o the_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o wicked_a contemner_n ver_fw-la 15_o for_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n 5._o from_o his_o singular_a goodwill_n to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o prophesy_v reveal_v this_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n ver_fw-la 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v and_o by_o title_n proper_a to_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n 6._o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o church_n triumphant_a desire_v my_o come_n therefore_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o church-militant_a aught_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o prophecy_n much_o more_o to_o long_o after_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o amplify_v by_o the_o profitablenesse_n let_v he_o take_v water_n and_o by_o the_o facility_n let_v he_o take_v it_o free_o 7._o from_o the_o inviolable_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v add_v or_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o ver_fw-la 18.19_o for_o i_o testify_v etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o repartition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o sudden_a come_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o close_v up_o all_o with_o amen_o ver_fw-la 20._o john_n applaud_v or_o earnest_o wish_v the_o same_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxii_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n four_o commendation_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n or_o health_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o commentary_n and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n he_n go_v on_o to_o celebrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n by_o attribute_v unto_o it_o all_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v require_v unto_o the_o necessity_n pleasure_n and_o happiness_n of_o any_o earthly_a city_n that_o under_o these_o type_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n learn_v to_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o long_o after_o that_o unspeakable_a glorious_a blessedness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o city_n belong_v the_o have_v of_o healthful_a and_o potable_a water_n city_n the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o city_n unto_o commodiousness_n to_o have_v navigable_a water_n unto_o pleasantness_n to_o have_v river_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n hence_o the_o citizen_n have_v cleanness_n refresh_v much_o profit_n and_o delight_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o in_o our_o city_n even_o in_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a degree_n for_o it_o have_v not_o a_o cistern_n or_o well_o or_o one_o fountain_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v off_o but_o a_o whole_a river_n not_o muddy_a but_o most_o pure_a like_a unto_o clear_a crystal_n not_o of_o corruptible_a water_n but_o of_o live_a water_n not_o run_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n whence_o river_n take_v their_o original_n but_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n not_o run_v about_o the_o wall_n without_o but_o water_v the_o market_n and_o street_n within_o i_o pray_v what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o pleasant_a and_o beautiful_a than_o this_o city_n who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o dweller_n therein_o but_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o mind_v any_o thing_n earthly_a for_o thus_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o child_n and_o by_o earthly_a thing_n which_o seem_v most_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o he_o in_o some_o measure_n shadow_v out_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o be_v water_v by_o the_o river_n come_v out_o of_o eden_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o divide_v into_o four_o head_n but_o that_o river_n be_v not_o clear_a as_o crystal_n but_o draw_v filth_n along_o with_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o live_a water_n but_o corruptible_a neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n but_o out_o of_o eden_n namely_o euphrates_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o babylon_n therefore_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o celestial_a city_n it_o be_v also_o a_o allusion_n unto_o ezechiel_n water_n chap._n 47.1_o whence_o the_o description_n of_o this_o be_v take_v in_o a_o great_a part_n water_n allusion_n unto_o ezechiel_n water_n but_o those_o water_n do_v not_o equal_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o river_n the_o difference_n in_o special_a be_v that_o the_o water_n in_o ezech._n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o river_n not_o so_o for_o the_o city_n have_v no_o temple_n but_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n be_v this_o diversity_n their_o diversity_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-militant_a under_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o type_n of_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o shadow_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o temple_n shall_v saving_o water_v the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v type_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a after_o this_o life_n who_o chrystaline_a river_n shall_v proceed_v no_o long_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n now_o this_o most_o pure_a river_n of_o live_a water_n above_o in_o chap._n 20.6_o call_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o in_o chap._n 7.17_o in_o the_o plural_a fountain_n of_o live_a water_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o only_o always_o flow_v but_o also_o preserve_v eternal_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v not_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n as_o now_o but_o by_o the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n as_o also_o the_o unutterable_a purity_n consolation_n joy_n and_o life_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v by_o eternal_a familiarity_n with_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n by_o the_o river_n andreas_n understand_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o baptism_n but_o baptism_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o more_o fit_o add_v that_o this_o river_n of_o god_n which_o abundant_o water_v jerusalem_n above_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o lamb_n god_n therefore_o shall_v immediate_o vivifie_v the_o elect_n and_o shed_v forth_o upon_o they_o his_o own_o light_n righteousness_n joy_n and_o life_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o city_n now_o follow_v the_o fruitfulness_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o livelihood_n and_o health_n of_o the_o citizen_n common_o city_n have_v their_o livelihood_n and_o gain_n by_o handicraft_n commerce_n navagation_n till_v of_o the_o ground_n fruitfulness_n and_o increase_v our_o city_n shall_v be_v enrich_v with_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wood_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n

example_n of_o their_o monastical_a ignorance_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o apocalypse_v a_o monastical_a exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v that_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v be_v compound_v of_o apo_n re_fw-mi and_o clipsor_n velare_fw-la o_o the_o miserable_a barbarism_n of_o that_o age_n attempt_v to_o unfold_v these_o high_a mystery_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o title_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifyes_n to_o reveal_v a_o secret_a from_o which_o come_v apocalypsis_n a_o revelation_n of_o a_o secret_a such_o as_o be_v all_o future_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o forsee_v and_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o event_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v both_o from_o john_n and_o we_o but_o be_v reveal_v in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v afterward_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o prophefie_n from_o the_o argument_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o the_o title_n answer_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n the_o vision_n of_o obadiah_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o niniveh_n which_o naum_n see_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o habacucsaw_v the_o word_n of_o t●e_v lord_n that_o come_v to_o hosea_n to_o joel_n to_o micah_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o show_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n for_o to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v from_o god_n only_o so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o revelation_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n which_o argument_n john_n afterward_o do_v more_o full_o confirm_v for_o as_o jerom_n well_o observe_v this_o mystical_a book_n be_v entitle_v a_o revelation_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o explanation_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n open_v my_o eye_n and_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o marveillous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119.18_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v which_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o john_n christ_n ●_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o book_n for_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v assume_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o reveal_v secret_n isai_n 42_o 9_o &_o 41_o 23_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o confound_v by_o this_o argument_n all_o idol_n that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o future_a thing_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n for_o to_o who_o god_n do_v reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o namely_o that_o christ_n albeit_o he_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o wherein_o god_n his_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n not_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o by_o revelation_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n because_o by_o his_o divinity_n he_o fore_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o second_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o may_v be_v deny_v for_o john_n say_v not_o that_o god_n reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o christ_n but_o give_v this_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v the_o same_o to_o we_o his_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n which_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n but_o suppose_v it_o because_o as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n or_o a_o creature_n of_o what_o power_n soever_o he_o can_v not_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o behoove_v he_o also_o to_o be_v god_n but_o three_o there_o follow_v no_o absurdity_n to_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o existence_n such_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sonn_n for_o as_o the_o somexi_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o so●_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n his_o essence_n so_o be_v also_o his_o divine_a wildome_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n lyra_n and_o other_o understand_v god_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n than_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o mediator_n only_o but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o the_o sonn_n and_o mediator_n also_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o end_n that_o god_n give_v the_o revelation_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n by_o servant_n be_v mean_v john_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yea_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n to_o all_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n first_o to_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o meditate_v teach_v &_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o note_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o coher_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v which_o note_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o god_n so_o that_o christ_n show_v this_o revelation_n deity_n 2_o argument_n of_o ch._n deity_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n which_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o certain_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o god_n eternal_a to_o who_o john_n the_o teacher_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n be_v servant_n for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n jehovah_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 8.10_o for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n be_v exalt_v to_o be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o except_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v mediator_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n see_v john_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o servant_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o note_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n not_o already_o past_a but_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v afterward_o both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o enemy_n thereof_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o a_o fatal_a or_o absolute_a necessity_n 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o but_o hypothetical_o or_o supposed_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n scandal_n and_o heresy_n must_v come_v beside_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o who_o counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o the_o event_n must_v happen_v according_a to_o the_o same_o as_o also_o because_o of_o secondary_a cause_n as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o be_v changeable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o change_v so_o that_o if_o accidental_a event_n be_v not_o alter_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o secondary_a cause_n they_o necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o the_o contingencie_n be_v not_o take_v away_o short_o but_o how_o short_o see_v after_o so_o many_o age_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o

17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o will_v free_v we_o from_o death_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n father_n i_o will_v also_o that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 16.11_o joh._n 16.11_o again_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o title_n of_o christ_n declare_v his_o kingly_a office_n that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_a than_o king_n tyrant_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o his_o power_n can_v easy_o subdue_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_o govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o hence_o in_o chapt._n 19.16_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v their_o rage_n against_o we_o christ_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o and_o strong_a than_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o stop_v their_o rage_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o and_o so_o have_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n 11._o 2_o timoth_n 2_o 11._o and_o will_v order_v and_o direct_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o choose_a satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o way_n of_o right_a but_o of_o fact_n because_o by_o christ_n permission_n he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o principallity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v powerful_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o destruction_n he_o false_o say_v 6._o eph._n 2.2_o luk_n 4_o 6._o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o for_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v not_o satan_n but_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o king_n of_o all_o he_o call_v they_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v powerful_a in_o this_o world_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v christ_n and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o the_o rebellious_a he_o will_v break_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o potter_n vessel_n 2._o psal_n 2._o who_o fury_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o they_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o of_o heaven_n earthly_a power_n be_v but_o frail_a and_o of_o no_o force_n against_o god_n afterward_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o restrictivelie_o be_v call_v the_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n rupertus_n understand_v it_o allegorical_o that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v such_o as_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a mindedness_n avoid_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n of_o such_o only_a say_v he_o christ_n be_v prince_n and_o all_o who_o will_v be_v christ_n must_v be_v such_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n furthermore_o by_o these_o title_n we_o have_v a_o four_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n christ_n 4_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o author_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o confirm_v his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipotency_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n who_o love_v we_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o here_o something_o be_v to_o be_v note_v about_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n gagneus_fw-la a_o papist_n insult_v against_o the_o greek_a copy_n say_v the_o greek_a read_v be_v full_a of_o soloecismes_fw-gr for_o these_o dative_n to_o he_o that_o love_v etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n also_o applaud_v the_o latin_a version_n above_o the_o greek_a say_v by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o latin_a be_v much_o pure_a than_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o afterward_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o now_o be_v be_v corrupt_a and_o our_o interpreter_n have_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n follow_v the_o true_a and_o amend_v once_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o exception_n if_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o but_o alcazar_n although_o a_o jesuite_n yet_o do_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o false_a construction_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o fancy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a admit_v the_o same_o construction_n otherwhere_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o translation_n on_o chap._n 6.4_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n here_o who_o love_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v with_o the_o forego_n matter_n but_o with_o that_o follow_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o andrea_n and_o aretas_n who_o from_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a thanksgiving_n and_o indeed_o the_o construction_n be_v plain_a if_o a_o period_n be_v make_v and_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v so_o the_o whole_a thanksgiving_n will_v thus_o be_v read_v to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o about_o the_o construction_n and_o who_o love_v we_o he_n conclude_v the_o dedication_n with_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o which_o the_o threefold_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o speak_v of_o he_o now_o show_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o to_o we_o first_o he_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o love_v we_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v we_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o &_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o again_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 35._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 16._o joh_n 15_o 3._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o the_o love_n indeed_o of_o the_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a because_o he_o love_v more_o that_o will_v give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o other_o than_o he_o that_o give_v the_o life_n of_o another_o to_o the_o death_n but_o in_o this_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v manifest_v one_o and_o the_o same_o philanthropie_n or_o fullness_n of_o love_n to_o us-ward_n the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n the_o consideration_n of_o who_o love_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o selfe-trust_a for_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n love_v we_o not_o because_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n it_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o love_v he_o again_o who_o first_o love_v we_o and_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o free_o love_v he_o will_v love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o have_v wush_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o follow_v another_o benefit_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o see_v he_o love_v we_o therefore_o

therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o render_v due_a praise_n to_o he_o because_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v all_o for_o our_o good_a glory_n that_o be_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o also_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glorious_a reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n dominion_n this_o respect_v both_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o also_o his_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o time_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o the_o hebrew_n be_v golam_fw-la show_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o consolation_n amen_o a_o particle_n confirm_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o so_o be_v it_o deity_n 5_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n from_o aman_n to_o be_v faithful_a furthermore_o here_o we_o have_v a_o five_o and_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n for_o the_o effect_n attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v divine_a for_o he_o be_v god_n 6._o joh_n 3_o 16._o 20_o 28._o exod._n 19_o 6._o who_o love_n be_v the_o fountain_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o himself_o for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o glory_n and_o dominion_n be_v dew_n now_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o right_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n it_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n verse_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o this_n confirm_v the_o former_a argument_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v he_o which_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v he_o who_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v and_o at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cry_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o &_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o 19_o luk._n 23_o 30._o isay_n 2_o 19_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o john_n even_o here_o attribute_n glory_n &_o dominion_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n &_o behold_v he_o come_v do_v manifest_o accord_v but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o be_v there_o here_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n not_o only_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v his_o glorious_a return_v to_o judgement_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o now_o christ_n be_v bodily_a absent_a seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n in_o her_o affliction_n but_o our_o redeemer_n will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n now_o the_o wicked_a rejoice_v tyrant_n tyrannize_v and_o antichrist_n rage_v against_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v orphan_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o judge_n come_v glorious_o in_o the_o cloud_n he_o i_o say_v who_o they_o have_v injurious_o condemn_v pierce_v and_o still_o daily_o do_v afflict_v in_o his_o poor_a member_n yea_o and_o shall_v bitter_o howl_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o sentence_n pronounce_v 41._o matth._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o alcazar_n be_v absurd_a who_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o make_v the_o church_n victorious_a in_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v contrary_n to_o his_o exposition_n with_o cloud_n this_o be_v more_o then_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o for_o we_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 17._o and_o it_o note_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jehova_n god_n psal_n 97_o 2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o this_o confute_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v every_o where_n for_o how_o then_o can_v he_o possible_o come_v with_o cloud_n which_o be_v not_o every_o where_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n 26._o 1_o corinth_n 11_o 26._o we_o be_v command_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v so_o then_o he_o will_v come_v visible_o with_o the_o cloud_n the_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a time_n invisible_o hide_v in_o under_z or_o about_o their_o host_n alter_z or_o chalice_n every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o synecdoche_n part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v all_o man_n both_o good_a &_o bad_a yea_o the_o very_a soldier_n &_o enemy_n which_o pierce_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n shall_v see_v he_o which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o ungodly_a scoffer_n who_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o here_o on_o earth_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n think_v not_o that_o he_o reign_v glorious_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o to_o their_o woe_n and_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v for_o they_o shall_v wail_v before_o he_o that_o be_v horror_n and_o tremble_a shall_v come_v on_o they_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o just_a damnation_n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n 12.10_o where_o jehovah_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o repent_a mourning_n in_o the_o elect_a but_o in_o the_o reprobate_n of_o final_a desperation_n this_o very_a text_n john_n the_o evangelist_n allege_v upon_o the_o crucify_a &_o pierce_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o soldier_n joh._n 19_o 37_o hence_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n for_o he_o alone_o here_o and_o in_o his_o gospel_n appli_v that_o place_n in_o zacharie_n unto_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o jehova_n in_o zacharie_n speak_v of_o himself_o divin_fw-fr 6_o argument_n of_o chr._n divin_fw-fr they_o shall_v see_v i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v john_n attribute_n it_o to_o jehova_n christ_n pierce_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o pierce_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v jehovah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o amen_o the_o two_o particle_n do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o godly_a now_o in_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n may_v no_o way_n doubt_v of_o their_o future_a deliverance_n neither_o the_o wicked_a think_v to_o go_v unpunished_a who_o scoff_n at_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n the_o word_n nae_fw-la even_o so_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v a_o asseveration_n amen_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o certain_a affirmation_n which_o two_o word_n usual_o put_v together_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v determine_v confirm_v &_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v they_o be_v too_o curious_a who_o in_o the_o word_n seek_v for_o a_o mystery_n viz._n the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o christ_n verse_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n hear_v some_o interpreter_n begin_v the_o vision_n whereas_o the_o preface_n here_o end_v for_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o before_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n he_o present_v here_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o present_v and_o cry_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v behold_v i_o be_o present_a i_o who_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n who_o therefore_o shall_v hinder_v my_o come_n to_o judgement_n or_o call_v it_o into_o question_n thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o gainsay_n jew_n 2._o joh._n 8_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ribera_n suppose_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a

trinity_n but_o the_o coherence_n show_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o the_o epithet_n lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o 11_o and_o 17_o verse_n and_o more_o clear_o chap._n 22_o 13_o so_o that_o without_o all_o question_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n furthermore_o to_o be_v α_n and_o ο_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o mean_v of_o one_o that_o be_v first_o or_o chief_a in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o martial_a one_o codrus_n be_v call_v the_o alpa_n of_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v poor_a of_o man_n alpha_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n &_o omega_n the_o last_o christ_n therefore_o in_o call_v himself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o that_o absolute_o therein_o do_v assume_v unto_o himself_o absolute_a perfection_n power_n dominion_n eternity_n and_o divinity_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o latin_a version_n have_v not_o these_o word_n neither_o montanus_n but_o all_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o beside_o they_o be_v also_o read_v in_o chap._n 21.6_o and_o 22.13_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o margin_n and_o put_v into_o the_o text_n as_o some_o have_v think_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n assume_v all_o those_o epithet_n here_o to_o himself_o by_o which_o john_n vers_fw-la 4._o describe_v god_n ribera_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o trinity_n as_o former_o but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o father_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o athanasius_n interpret_v the_o place_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n do_v take_v to_o himself_o what_o ever_o be_v dew_n to_o god_n the_o almighty_a another_o epithet_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o christ_n also_o take_v to_o himself_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n equal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o we_o see_v who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v which_o must_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o the_o adversary_n must_v stand_v before_o christ_n the_o judge_n deity_n 7_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n not_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o man_n but_o before_o christ_n the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v he_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a for_o so_o jehovah_n say_v of_o himself_o 17_o isay_n 41_o 4_o &_o 44_o 6._o genes_n 17_o i_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o be_o god_n almighty_a but_o christ_n do_v challenge_v as_o dew_v to_o he_o all_o these_o divine_a attribute_n therefore_o he_o be_v jehova_n that_o one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eniedinus_fw-la samosatenianus_fw-la deni_v these_o word_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o father_n only_o speak_v of_o himself_o first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o many_o other_o also_o as_o matth._n 17.11_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o come_v matth._n 21.40_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v be_v do_v to_o those_o husbandman_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o second_o because_o that_o description_n which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v be_v attribute_v vers_fw-la 4_o to_o the_o father_n alone_o three_o because_o that_o which_o john_n before_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_n he_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o use_v to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sentence_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n answer_v though_o some_o interpreter_n yea_o lyra_n also_o &_o ribera_n jesuite_n refer_v these_o thing_n to_o god_n absolute_o that_o be_v to_o the_o trinity_n as_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n not_o withstand_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o heretic_n reason_n they_o prove_v nothing_o for_o first_o we_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o come_v whence_o he_o vain_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v but_o on_o ground_n former_o speak_v off_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o vers_fw-la 11_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o shift_n in_o this_o place_n be_v idle_a for_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o come_v be_v god_n as_o the_o heretic_n foolish_o imagine_v but_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v god_n to_o who_o all_o these_o divine_a attribute_n do_v appertain_v second_o though_o that_o description_n of_o god_n which_o be_v etc._n etc._n do_v in_o vers_n 4_o note_v out_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o john_n first_o of_o all_o desire_v grace_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o essential_a attribute_n respect_v eternity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n therefore_o they_o be_v right_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n three_o howsoever_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o stile_n be_v prophetical_a yet_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o both_o to_o confirm_v johns_n testimony_n of_o he_o as_o also_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v comfort_v in_o have_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o judge_n and_o last_o it_o be_v for_o the_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preparation_n to_o the_o first_o vision_n with_o the_o vision_n itself_o 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o fee_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 12_o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o save_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o a_o live_v for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n

hand_n even_o so_o do_v christ_n lift_v up_o john_n who_o be_v sore_o amaze_v first_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o afterward_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o he_o touch_v john_n with_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n for_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o love_n which_o never_o fail_v he_o uphold_v all_o the_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v because_o fear_n disturb_v the_o mind_n &_o unfit_v man_n for_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o admonition_n at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o seasonable_a and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v john_n the_o more_o and_o lift_v he_o up_o he_o expound_v in_o order_n unto_o he_o the_o whole_a vision_n first_o who_o he_o be_v second_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v and_o three_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o star_n &_o candlestick_n he_o show_v he_o who_o he_o be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o see_v no_o fancy_n or_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n christ_n his_o redeemer_n he_o again_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v god_n eternal_a as_o in_o vers_n 8_o &_o 11_o which_o be_v a_o seven_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n 12._o isay_n 41_o 40_o &_o 44.6_o &_o 48_o 12._o as_o we_o have_v already_o expound_v for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n three_o time_n assume_v unto_o himself_o but_o some_o heretic_n object_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v first_o as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o adjunct_n disproove_v this_o gloss_n for_o christ_n do_v absolute_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o by_o which_o very_a word_n the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o jehovah_n god_n yea_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o before_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o before_o abraham_n joh._n 8_o 58._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a these_o word_n do_v clear_o manifest_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v represent_v here_o in_o this_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_n or_o he_o that_o live_v christ_n take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o glorious_a life_n of_o his_o humanity_n 5.26_o joh_n 5.26_o but_o the_o essential_a also_o of_o his_o divinity_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o chief_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d him_z that_o live_v because_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o live_v therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o do_v live_v and_o afterwarddy_a for_o then_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o such_o a_o expression_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a who_o former_o have_v not_o be_v alive_a but_o he_o say_v i_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v both_o together_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o text_n &_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d living_n and_o dead_a in_o which_o great_a and_o admirable_a expression_n he_o do_v open_o declare_v his_o twofold_a nature_n affirm_v that_o he_o live_v 18._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v god_n &_o be_v dead_a as_o he_o be_v man_n at_o one_o time_n according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n christ_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o vivify_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v both_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o alive_a in_o the_o spirit_n together_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o common_a tenet_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n raise_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o he_n say_v not_o and_o i_o live_v again_o but_o behold_v i_o be_o live_v or_o alive_a by_o the_o particle_n behold_v he_o attribute_n to_o himself_o a_o admirable_a divine_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o life_n which_o he_o receive_v again_o after_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o live_v for_o evermore_o that_o be_v both_o before_o his_o death_n in_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o death_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o these_o verse_n vivus_fw-la eram_fw-la sed_fw-la eram_fw-la crudeli_fw-la morte_fw-la peremptus_fw-la en_fw-fr vitam_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la duco_n i_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v a_o sore_a death_n suffer_v yet_o lo_o i_o live_v and_o so_o i_o shall_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o argument_n deity_n 8_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o heretic_n object_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o die_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v whereas_o god_n die_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o cease_v from_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a objection_n for_o though_o god_n can_v die_v as_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o christ_n as_o be_v he_o god_n ●●nlfested_v in_o the_o flesh_n 18._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o suffer_v death_n according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n mortifial_a in_o the_o flesh_n again_o god_n have_v p●●●sed_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n wherefore_o this_o only_a do_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o sunffer_v which_o indeed_o it_o true_a although_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o vbiquitisis_n who_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v here_o by_o the_o heretic_n object_v further_o more_o all_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v attribute_n to_o himself_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n live_v yea_o be_v life_n itself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v live_v through_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o prom●●_n joh._n 6_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shill_v live_v by_o i_o and_o again_o joh._n 16_o 28_o i_o give_v lowy_a sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o s●●ll_v never_o preish_a and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n that_o be_v i_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v the_o enemy_n into_o hell_n key_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o power_n the_o which_o christ_n matth._n 10.28_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o to_o wit_n god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o power_n christ_n here_o assume_v by_o which_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n deity_n 9_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n this_o therefore_o in_o order_n be_v a_o nine_o argument_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n verse_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v if_o this_o commandment_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o vision_n by_o a_o threefold_a division_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v stene_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o by_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o seven_o follow_a epistle_n be_v signify_v but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n for_o he_o be_v require_v to_o write_v some_o thing_n already_o past_a which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o something_n present_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o some_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v distinguish_v in●●_n a_o threefold_a order_n by_o christ_n himself_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v already_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n unto_o domition_n some_o thing_n he_o now_o see_v but_o the_o great_a part_n he_o be_v yet_o to_o see_v namely_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o to_o these_o three_o head_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n all_o most_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o follow_a vision_n the_o latin_a version_n have_v which_o must_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o gr._n constant_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v moreover_o this_o prove_v again_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o why_o do_v he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v questionless_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o

call_v a_o lutherane_n from_o luther_n therefore_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v with_o the_o nicolaitan_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sectary_n verse_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o a_o singular_a promise_n and_o a_o exhortation_n common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o which_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n which_o former_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o chief_o to_o mind_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o like_a advertisement_n christ_n give_v we_o matth._n 13.9_o and_o again_o chap._n 19.12_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o understand_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o not_o so_o much_o intend_v the_o outward_a hear_n as_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o hart_n and_o soul_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o prophecy_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o though_o christ_n speak_v yet_o he_o call_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o the_o father_n deity_n xi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n so_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n likewise_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v this_o promise_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o four_o latter_a epistle_n he_o be_v say_v to_o overcome_v who_o manful_o unto_o the_o end_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4.7_o mat._n 24.13_o 2._o tim._n 4.7_o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n &_o finish_v their_o course_n shall_v have_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o promise_v to_o hypocrite_n to_o time_n server_n &_o apostate_n who_o though_o they_o at_o first_o fight_v well_o yet_o afterward_o do_v faint_a cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n turn_v their_o back_n leave_v the_o field_n and_o forsake_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n be_v this_o tree_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o io._n 14.6_o he_o typical_o allude_v to_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v eat_v they_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o signify_v also_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o restore_v we_o be_v fall_v from_o death_n unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o by_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v his_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o 6.14_o io._n 6.14_o raise_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n everlasting_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n eternal_a for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o deity_n xii_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n this_o be_v a_o twelve_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o god_n alone_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o battle_n and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v eternal_a life_n but_o all_o this_o do_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o free_a will_n infer_v from_o these_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o overcome_v but_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o thing_n conditional_a unto_o the_o condition_n itself_o be_v absurd_a the_o promise_n only_o teach_v what_o christ_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n but_o show_v not_o by_o what_o power_n it_o be_v perform_v the_o like_a also_o they_o vain_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v as_o if_o man_n have_v some_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o hear_v nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o where_o as_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hear_v it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v deaf_a 2.2_o ephe._n 2.2_o unless_o he_o himself_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v also_o deaf_a and_o blind_a by_o nature_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n &_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n of_o smyrna_n se_fw-la chap._n 1.11_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o place_n be_v near_o to_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o polycarpus_n johns_n disciple_n 14._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o lib_n 4._o hist_o c._n 14._o for_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n write_v the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o this_o church_n for_o see_v all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n dye_v before_o domitian_n time_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o polycarpus_n be_v pastor_n of_o smyrna_n even_o so_o long_o as_o that_o emperor_n reign_v &_o it_o seem_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n reprove_v nothing_o in_o this_o bishop_n only_o incourage_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o foreshow_v the_o persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o indeed_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o other_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o prepare_v the_o fire_n wherein_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n verus_n now_o however_o the_o trouble_n in_o asia_n in_o which_o polycarpus_n be_v take_v away_o happen_v sixtie-and-seven_a year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o any_o way_n contradict_v what_o we_o say_v for_o polycarpus_n when_o he_o suffer_v testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v christ_n eighty_o and_o six_o year_n this_o epistle_n howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o short_a yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v with_o reproof_n but_o christ_n here_o justify_v this_o bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o commend_v &_o comfort_v of_o he_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o inscription_n a_o narration_n and_o conclusion_n the_o inscription_n describe_v christ_n by_o two_o attribute_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1.17_o 18._o thus_o john_n go_v forward_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o se_n chap._n 1.8_o 11_o 17._o as_o there_o so_o here_o also_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n viz._n eternity_n esai_n 41.4_o &_o 44.6_o &_o 48.12_o thus_o he_o repeat_v and_o again_o confirm_v the_o seven_o argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a confess_v that_o without_o doubt_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o but_o not_o absolute_o for_o say_v he_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n but_o as_o respect_v his_o office_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o

true_a messiah_n before_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o after_o he_o but_o 1_o 44.6_o isai_n 44.6_o the_o text_n show_v the_o falsehood_n hereof_o for_o as_o in_o isai_n jehova_n call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o absolute_o so_o here_o christ_n speak_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o both_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o emphasis_n also_o that_o be_v with_o a_o express_a signification_n of_o his_o person_n i_o be_o that_o first_o and_o that_o last_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n assume_v it_o likewise_o unto_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o for_o as_o be_v the_o fat●er_n so_o be_v the_o son_n because_o as_o among_o man_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n filius_fw-la qualis_fw-la pater_fw-la talis_fw-la filius_fw-la be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n even_o so_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v eternal_a so_o also_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v eternal_o beget_v before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o father_n who_o be_v eternal_a can_v have_v a_o son_n but_o he_o must_v be_v eternal_a also_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o son_n last_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n because_o neither_o before_o he_o be_v nor_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o messiah_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v only_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n thereof_o &_o not_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n only_o but_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o but_o the_o heretic_n further_o object_v that_o he_o who_o absolute_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v he_o who_o essence_n be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_v he_o can_v die_v for_o he_o that_o die_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o although_o he_o now_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o call_v the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o chap._n 1.18_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a simple_o neither_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o coulddy_a as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n which_o limitation_n he_o himself_o propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o live_v for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o live_v again_o nor_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o live_v but_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o live_v or_o be_v alive_a to_o wit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n he_o live_v as_o he_o be_v god_n now_o this_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o nature_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o flesh_n another_o nature_n to_o wit_n divine_a the_o which_o sustain_v &_o raise_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n thus_o we_o have_v free_v the_o eight_o argument_n of_o christ_n godhead_n from_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o repetition_n whereof_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a because_o of_o the_o grievous_a trial_n danger_n &_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o of_o smyrna_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n now_o here_o christ_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a even_o unto_o death_n because_o he_o once_o be_v dead_a live_v eternal_o and_o die_v no_o more_o but_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o defend_v all_o his_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o know_v they_o work_v the_o whole_a narration_n be_v full_a of_o praise_n &_o comfort_n and_o contain_v three_o thing_n 1_o a_o commendation_n of_o their_o virtue_n 2._o a_o predication_n of_o the_o danger_n at_o hand_n 3._o a_o exhortation_n to_o constancle_v the_o vulgar_a omit_v thy_o work_n as_o here_o so_o v._n 13._o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n work_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o v._o 2._o indifferent_o either_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o christ_n reprove_v nothing_o in_o this_o pastor_n not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o as_o irreprovable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o office_n and_o blameless_a before_o man_n 1.7_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o tit._n 1.7_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o be_v take_v of_o good_a work_n only_o the_o which_o he_o commend_v in_o this_o bishop_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o i_o know_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n that_o be_v i_o approve_v by_o worker_n i_o understand_v in_o general_a the_o moral_a virtue_n wherewith_o he_o be_v excellent_o endue_v as_o also_o his_o zeal_n &_o diligence_n in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n behold_v our_o action_n takes_z delight_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a &_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o we_o he_o dislike_v let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v with_o reverence_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o so_o he_o without_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o may_v still_o walk_v among_o we_o he_o add_v three_o other_o thing_n in_o special_a concern_v his_o commendation_n thy_o tribulation_n which_o thou_o have_v sustain_v at_o the_o hand_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o thy_o poverty_n that_o be_v spoil_v of_o thy_o earthly_a estate_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n persecute_v as_o they_o pretend_v the_o christian_n for_o their_o religion_n do_v chief_o thirst_n after_o their_o good_n &_o so_o rob_v they_o make_v a_o public_a sale_n thereof_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a harpy_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a this_o be_v put_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n mitigate_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o poverty_n call_v he_o rich_a because_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o spoil_v of_o their_o outward_a estate_n be_v yet_o possessor_n of_o heavenly_a riches_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o which_o the_o wicked_a can_v deprive_v they_o of_o for_o by_o faith_n they_o inherit_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o paradox_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o christian_n be_v rich_a in_o god_n though_o poor_a to_o the_o world_n now_o this_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o see_v heathen_a philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o only_o wise_a man_n be_v rich_a man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o wisdom_n alone_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n bless_a but_o how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n enrich_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o transitory_a good_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o persecute_v the_o christian_n blaspheme_v christ_n count_v he_o a_o deceiver_n a_o magician_n and_o justy_a crucify_v opbray_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o foolishman_n ult_n apolog._n cap._n ult_n worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o stripe_n torment_n hang_v &_o the_o like_a as_o tertullian_n record_v now_o these_o blasphemer_n name_v themselves_o for_o honour_n sake_n jew_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a congregation_n lead_v by_o satan_n to_o their_o destruction_n thus_o christ_n apply_v the_o title_n of_o their_o synagogue_n wherein_o they_o boast_v to_o their_o shame_n and_o approbrie_n and_o be_v not_o for_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o which_o be_v one_o inward_o &c._n &c._n here_o we_o see_v that_o title_n avail_v

that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o the_o defilement_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o require_v the_o same_o in_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o 12.14_o hebr._n 12.14_o and_o without_o this_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o 2._o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v howsoever_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n by_o subtlety_n cover_v their_o deceit_n and_o draw_v many_o into_o their_o snare_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v most_o vile_a sinner_n if_o they_o true_o repent_v deity_n xvii_o arg._n of_o chr._n deity_n last_o here_o we_o have_v the_o seventeen_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o punish_v these_o wicked_a deceiver_n for_o none_o but_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o manife_v his_o divine_a omnipotency_n that_o which_o the_o heretic_n object_n concern_v moses_n strike_v the_o egyptian_n with_o plague_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n neither_o of_o peter_n his_o slay_v of_o ananias_n nor_o paul_n strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereas_o christ_n threaten_v to_o do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 16.17_o io._n 5.19_o mat_n 10.1_o &_o 16.17_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o yea_o the_o son_n give_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o sinner_n be_v to_o declare_v both_o his_o omniscience_n of_o the_o hide_v thing_n of_o the_o hart_n as_o also_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o justice_n in_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n even_o as_o god_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 9.17_o exo._n 9.16_o rom._n 9.17_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o lord_n by_o threaten_a call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o judgement_n punish_v the_o obstinate_a and_o hereby_o declare_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n unto_o all_o now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n attribute_n to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hide_a thing_n for_o see_v this_o wicked_a woman_n beguile_v many_o by_o couveringe_v her_o unclean_a action_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n christ_n therefore_o here_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o her_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n hence_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o god_n exemplary_a punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v acknowledge_v &_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v that_o public_a example_n be_v propound_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o beware_v lest_o by_o the_o like_a wickedness_n we_o stir_v up_o his_o wrath_n against_o our_o own_o soul_n deity_n xviii_o argu_n of_o chr._n deity_n second_o here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o eighteen_o argument_n excellent_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o christ_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o for_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 7._o psa_fw-la 7.9_o 1._o king_n 8.39_o 1_o king_n 16_o 7._o give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v also_o 1._o chro._n 28._o jere._n 11.20_o and_o 17.10_o and_o 20.12_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a object_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o search_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n but_o rather_o a_o most_o equal_a and_o just_a administration_n of_o judgement_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n i_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o bold_a corrupt_v of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o divine_a attribute_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jehova_n be_v here_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n apply_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o again_o he_o object_v that_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o his_o knowledge_n &_o judgement_n yea_o and_o himself_o too_o from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o confess_v io._n 5._o rev._n 5.11_o &_o here_o v._o 27._o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o deceive_v by_o a_o equivocation_n for_o christ_n receive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 8.25_o io_n 1.14_o prov._n 8.25_o god_n the_o son_n have_v receive_v his_o divine_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v so_o that_o with_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o receive_v his_o divine_a omniscience_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o time_n by_o his_o real_a exaltation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n we_o confess_v he_o be_v not_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v false_a to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o former_a for_o howsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n yet_o whatsoever_o be_v divine_a the_o son_n have_v it_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n even_o as_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o see_v damascenus_n lib._n 4._o orth._n fid_fw-we cap._n 19_o three_o he_o object_v that_o many_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n also_o 5.26_o io._n 5.26_o i_o answer_v either_o this_o or_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v false_a thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o god_n indeed_o do_v reveal_v some_o thing_n not_o all_o thing_n unto_o elisha_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v short_a none_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n and_o heart_n as_o christ_n here_o say_v and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n &_o heart_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o exhortation_n and_o here_o he_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o pastor_n before_o commend_v and_o reprove_v and_o from_o the_o deceiver_n threaten_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o exhort_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a among_o they_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o false_a teacher_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o officer_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n the_o vulgar_a as_o also_o andreas_n and_o montanus_n read_v it_o without_o the_o copulative_a but_o to_o you_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o o_o pastor_n and_o to_o thy_o fellow_n officer_n and_o to_o the_o resaif_a the_o church_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pastor_n also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabel_n although_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o negligent_a in_o repress_v of_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o jezabel_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n concern_v fornication_n and_o communicate_v with_o idolater_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v this_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o signify_v who_o have_v not_o approve_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n so_n these_o deceiver_n call_v their_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v deep_a mystery_n and_o hide_a wisdom_n and_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v now_o christ_n grant_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depth_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o original_n

from_o hell_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o utter_o extirpate_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n the_o meaning_n be_v however_o the_o deceiver_n do_v again_o bring_v in_o and_o impose_v upon_o you_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o the_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v 15.10_o act._n 15.10_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o subject_v you_o unto_o it_o forasmuch_o i_o have_v once_o free_v you_o from_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n faithful_o deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o apostle_n some_o by_o burden_n understand_v punishment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o heavy_a of_o judgement_n that_o i_o will_v inflict_v upon_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n shall_v import_v a_o threaten_a where_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o mild_a admonition_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o humane_a tradition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o burden_n impose_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o manifold_a tradition_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v burden_n not_o require_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o fonne_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o antichristian_a parasite_n affirm_v that_o the_o yoke_n which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o holy_a sea_n 19_o gratianus_n distin_a 19_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v intolerable_a until_o i_o come_v to_o wit_n bodily_a descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o our_o christian_a belief_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o confession_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o for_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v present_a in_o or_o under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n be_v a_o most_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o burden_n not_o impose_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o which_o overcom_v &_o keep_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o promise_n with_o the_o former_a conclusion_n 5.4_o 1._o io._n 5.4_o he_o that_o overcom_v see_v v._o 7._o now_o the_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v our_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v conqueror_n who_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 6.29_o io._n 5.36_o &_o 10.36_o &_o 14_o 11._o io._n 6.29_o my_o work_n not_o miracle_n which_o general_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o also_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o work_n of_o faith_n require_v joh._n 6.29_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v as_o also_o all_o other_o work_v of_o piety_n and_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o vocation_n hence_o as_o the_o work_n of_o infidelity_n 8.41_o io._n 8.41_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o persever_v herein_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v that_o conqueror_n to_o who_o the_o present_a promise_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o warfare_n or_o fight_n for_o the_o full_a victory_n be_v not_o obtain_v nor_o the_o crown_n give_v before_o the_o fight_n be_v perfect_o end_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v etc._n io._n 8.57.14.23_o &_o 15.10.20_o etc._n etc._n be_v often_o use_v by_o john_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n argue_v john_n the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n a_o double_a reward_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o conqueror_n power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o morning_n star_n some_o curious_o inquire_v whither_o or_o no_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o w●_n remain_v here_o the_o fight_n dure_v for_o no_o man_n as_o yet_o be_v a_o conqueror_n neither_o be_v the_o crown_n bestow_v we_o must_v therefore_o first_o persevere_v in_o our_o course_n unto_o the_o end_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o promise_a reward_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o now_o deprive_v of_o it_o but_o because_o we_o possess_v it_o in_o hope_n only_o and_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.34_o 2._o io._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.34_o but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n nevertheless_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o both_o reward_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o glory_n and_o power_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a shall_v partake_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o nation_n he_n allude_v to_o psa_n 2.8_o where_o god_n the_o father_n say_v unto_o the_o son_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o power_n which_o christ_n the_o head_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o promise_v to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o member_n and_o as_o he_o have_v receyve_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o and_o our_o name_n for_o the_o saint_n also_o with_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n or_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v the_o nation_n here_o speak_v of_o even_o as_o i_o receyve_v this_o we_o have_v expound_v v._o 23._o and_o there_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n christ_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o how_o it_o no_o way_n derogate_v from_o his_o divinity_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v i_o will_v true_o communicate_v myself_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o conformable_a unto_o my_o glory_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o proportion_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o member_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o morning_n star_n call_v in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o day_n star_n be_v the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o when_o it_o follow_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evening_n star_n hence_o aristotle_n commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v neither_o the_o evening_n nor_o the_o day_n star_n be_v so_o glorious_a to_o this_o star_n christ_n be_v compare_v for_o his_o heavenly_a brightness_n and_o glory_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o &_o rev._n 22.16_o see_v there_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n iii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o three_o latter_a epistle_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n in_o which_o again_o john_n do_v declare_v in_o general_n what_o he_o have_v see_v to_o wit_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o write_v what_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o wit_n what_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o christ_n the_o bishop_n in_o sardis_n he_o reprove_v for_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o negligence_n yet_o comfort_v some_o few_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o that_o church_n by_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o pastor_n himself_o by_o threaten_v to_o diligence_n the_o teacher_n in_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o care_n praeadmonish_v of_o his_o combat_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o victory_n over_o they_o and_o also_o be_v provoke_v by_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o perseverance_n the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v sharpelie_o tax_v as_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o however_o he_o be_v by_o other_o much_o esteem_v of_o for_o his_o worth_n and_o holiness_n yet_o christ_n threaten_v to_o root_v he_o out_o except_o he_o do_v repent_v the_o five_o

work_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o cheerful_a go_v foreward_n in_o well_o do_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o virtue_n increase_v it_o and_o honour_n provoke_v man_n to_o virtuous_a enterprise_n pont_n ovid._n li._n 4._o the_o pont_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v second_o in_o special_a because_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n thus_o as_o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o sincerity_n in_o doctrine_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o before_o the_o adversary_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o especial_o of_o god_n minister_n namely_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n entire_a and_o not_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o by_o humane_a invention_n and_o 2._o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o profession_n thereof_o in_o any_o estate_n or_o condition_n 10.10_o ro._n 10.10_o for_o with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n but_o least_o this_o holy_a teacher_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o think_v he_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o strenge_v christ_n therefore_o ascribe_v both_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n as_o also_o the_o constancy_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n therein_o to_o his_o grace_n alone_o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o power_n that_o the_o congregation_n over_o which_o thou_o be_v embrace_v the_o truth_n teach_v by_o thou_o or_o that_o thou_o thyself_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o daily_a labour_n to_o shut_v this_o open_a door_n for_o thou_o have_v little_a strength_n that_o be_v little_a or_o no_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v i_o who_o have_v set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o thou_o it_o be_v i_o who_o have_v open_v it_o by_o my_o own_o power_n and_o hence_o the_o enemy_n neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o which_o before_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o christ_n shut_v and_o open_v be_v here_o in_o particular_a apply_v to_o the_o philadelphian_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n may_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o some_o indeed_o do_v expound_v they_o adversitivelie_o as_o if_o they_o deserve_v the_o great_a commendation_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o affliction_n see_v they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o humane_a protection_n but_o then_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o shall_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v wherefore_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o commendation_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a namely_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v open_v a_o door_n unto_o he_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v other_o again_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v for_o his_o comfort_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o have_v gather_v unto_o myself_o a_o church_n in_o this_o city_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o adversary_n over_o which_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o a_o pastor_n and_o howsoever_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n to_o resist_v they_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v so_o protect_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o congregation_n as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v that_o be_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o or_o expel_v the_o faithful_a out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o interpretation_n i_o confess_v contain_v much_o excellent_a comfort_n both_o for_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o epistle_n as_o yet_o treat_v not_o of_o consolation_n i_o therefore_o allow_v rather_o the_o first_o exposition_n now_o touch_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o open_a door_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o well_o do_v that_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n for_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v open_v even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v passage_n to_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v plant_v &_o propagate_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 12_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16.12_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n hence_o chief_o we_o be_v teach_v two_o thing_n first_o this_o again_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o both_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o his_o church_n as_o also_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o shut_v the_o same_o it_o clearelie_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n only_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a work_n deity_n xxii_o arg._n of_o chr._n deity_n prove_v against_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n that_o he_o be_v god_n joh._n 10.38_o so_o be_v we_o bind_v from_o his_o powerful_a gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o this_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o cavil_n of_o some_o heretic_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n who_o pretend_v that_o christ_n do_v these_o work_n by_o a_o power_n communicate_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a and_o essential_a omnipotency_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v christ_n 5.9_o joh._n 16.15_o io._n 5.9_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o not_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v uncreated_a &_o christ_n create_v but_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a power_n for_o the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alike_o with_o the_o father_n second_o as_o christ_n of_o old_a open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o power_n of_o malice_n of_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o same_o so_o consider_v at_o this_o day_n that_o among_o so_o many_o enemy_n a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n england_n poland_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o happen_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o industry_n of_o teacher_n prudencie_n of_o politician_n or_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o unto_o the_o grace_n efficacy_n presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o certain_o the_o strength_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o resist_v the_o tyrannical_a persecution_n cruel_a edict_n and_o horrible_a torment_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v labour_v but_o in_o vain_a utterlie_o to_o deface_v our_o christian_a faith_n but_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o press_v it_o down_o by_o so_o much_o like_a unto_o the_o palm_n three_fw-mi it_o have_v flourish_v more_o and_o more_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v open_v this_o door_n antichrist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o shut_v the_o same_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n admirable_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o some_o few_o monk_n and_o despise_a teacher_n shall_v by_o the_o contemptible_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n howbeit_o support_v with_o the_o aid_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o all_o side_n as_o that_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v turn_v from_o antichrist_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o either_o teacher_n king_n or_o prince_n have_v open_v the_o door_n but_o because_o christ_n powerfullie_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v so_o effect_v the_o same_o as_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o divine_a miracle_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v this_o door_n still_o open_a unto_o we_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v shut_v for_o our_o unthankfulnes_n or_o his_o sheep_n to_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o enemy_n but_o that_o he_o gracious_o preserve_v his_o church_n by_o dwell_v among_o they_o 9_o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n gr._n i_o give_v they_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o

senens_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 87._o and_o again_o they_o by_o the_o collossian_o the_o which_o place_n be_v doubtful_o render_v in_o the_o latin_a version_n have_v occasion_v some_o to_o think_v that_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a unto_o they_o of_o laodicea_n but_o it_o be_v a_o apocrypha_fw-la write_v compile_v by_o some_o deceiver_n and_o take_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n philippian_n and_o colossian_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v send_v as_o they_o say_v to_o laodicea_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n as_o the_o subscription_n also_o have_v it_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o coll._n 2.2_o paul_n have_v never_o see_v those_o of_o laodicea_n chrysostom_n therefore_o and_o other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o epistle_n which_o they_o of_o laodicea_n write_v unto_o paul_n in_o which_o without_o doubt_n they_o testify_v their_o faith_n and_o piety_n unto_o the_o apostle_n marc._n lib_fw-la 5._o cont_n marc._n tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o martion_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n now_o extant_a be_v write_v by_o paul_n to_o they_o of_o laodicea_n now_o howsoever_o this_o church_n in_o johns_n time_n be_v grievous_o corrupt_v yet_o questionless_a after_o this_o vehement_a reproof_n which_o john_n from_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o they_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_n for_o eusibius_n commend_v this_o church_n as_o flourish_v in_o his_o time_n and_o mention_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o among_o other_o anatolius_n a_o chief_a opposer_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o one_o stephanus_n who_o indeed_o in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o rest_n but_o not_o in_o virtue_n &_o constancy_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o deny_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n wrought_v much_o good_a in_o they_o and_o also_o we_o be_v again_o here_o teach_v that_o pastor_n &_o church_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v away_o unless_o they_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n preserve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o epistle_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o preface_n as_o former_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n describe_v christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o by_o three_o glorious_a epith●es_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o chap._n 1.5.6.7.8_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o amen_n from_o the_o hebrew_n aman_n verity_n it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a particle_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o greek_a nai_fw-fr yea_o in_o latin_a certain_o profecto_fw-la very_o very_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o adjective_n for_o he_o who_o be_v most_o true_a both_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v witness_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o divine_a miracle_n so_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o that_o none_o but_o with_o great_a impiety_n can_v question_v the_o same_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o thus_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v grow_v secure_a begin_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o they_o need_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o pagan_n or_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o the_o same_o now_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o take_v they_o for_o their_o lukewarmenesse_n do_v by_o these_o epithet_n declare_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v call_v amen_o be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.19_o where_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v variable_a and_o inconstant_a because_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v sure_o and_o certain_o fulfil_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o which_o as_o it_o the_o serve_v to_o refute_v their_o folly_n who_o either_o call_v in_o question_n or_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o turk_n jew_n epicure_n hypocrite_n and_o other_o so_o it_o do_v very_o much_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o never_o forsake_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 13.15_o joh._n 14.18_o hebr._n 13.15_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o two_o former_a title_n declare_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o show_v his_o excellency_n and_o power_n speech_n observe_v this_o ambiguous_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v ambiguous_o render_v for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n or_o original_n but_o also_o principallity_n and_o dominion_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v it_o clear_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o render_v it_o principallity_n that_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o creature_n it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n if_o we_o render_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o he_o as_o the_o son_n do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1.3_o joh._n 1.3_o give_v unto_o all_o creature_n the_o begin_n of_o their_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v arius_n contend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o creature_n but_o he_o false_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n not_o passive_o but_o active_o as_o appear_v chap._n 1.8_o where_o he_o be_v absolute_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o end_v which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o creature_n some_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n but_o that_o also_o do_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o his_o divinity_n for_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v as_o much_o require_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n new_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o that_o these_o two_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v but_o join_v together_o now_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o the_o beginning_n that_o these_o blind_a and_o naked_a laodicean_n may_v the_o soon_o return_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a deity_n xxiii_o argum._n of_o chr._n deity_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o xxiii_o argument_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a the_o narration_n contain_v many_o particular_n as_o reproof_n commination_n confutation_n persuasion_n exhortation_n and_o promise_v unto_o v._o 21._o first_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o laodicean_n as_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v for_o laodicea_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o people_n just_a sincere_a and_o well_o reform_v in_o manner_n faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a but_o thou_o say_v christ_n be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a interpreter_n be_v diverse_o mind_v about_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hot_a cold_a or_o lukewarine_a alcazar_n bring_v in_o eleven_o opinion_n but_o he_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n the_o thing_n itself_o plain_o show_v that_o christ_n by_o a_o proverbial_a metaphor_n

may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eye_n salve_n this_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o four_o evil_a of_o blindness_n eye_n salve_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o physician_n call_v the_o dregs_n wherout_a a_o ointment_n be_v strain_a help_v the_o blearednesse_n of_o the_o eye_n he_o command_v they_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o their_o dark_a heart_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o stir_v up_o unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n that_o so_o see_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o christ_n benefit_n they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v blind_a 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v this_o five_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n or_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n be_v mix_v with_o comfort_n lest_o that_o heavy_a forego_v sentence_n i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n may_v have_v occasion_v they_o to_o cast_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n as_o think_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o remedy_n for_o they_o but_o christ_n teach_v they_o that_o this_o sharp_a reproof_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o hatred_n but_o from_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v he_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o a_o father_n who_o more_o severe_o punish_v that_o child_n who_o he_o best_o love_v the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prov._n 3.12_o and_o again_o repeat_v heb._n 12.5_o where_o we_o have_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o thy_o good_a i_o rebuke_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a need_n thou_o shall_v be_v sharp_o reprove_v that_o so_o i_o may_v show_v how_o great_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o chasten_v for_o stubborn_a child_n must_v be_v keep_v down_o by_o the_o rod._n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v not_o think_v by_o hypocrisy_n or_o lukewarmness_n to_o escape_v the_o cross_n here_o we_o may_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a be_v chastise_v like_o child_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v to_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o be_v zealous_n therefore_o and_o repent_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n be_v fervent_a he_o require_v fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n in_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o their_o former_a hypocrisy_n and_o lukewarmness_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o zealous_a who_o be_v fervent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a gal._n 4.18_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v transitive_o that_o be_v be_v a_o zealous_a follower_n of_o thy_o fellow_n teacher_n of_o philadelphia_n smyrna_n and_o other_o who_o walk_v faithful_o before_o i_o moreover_o see_v lukewarm_a hypocrite_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o repent_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o true_a repentance_n come_v ever_o to_o late_o 20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o th●_n door_n and_o knock_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n namely_o pardon_n and_o grace_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v before_o he_o recompare_v himself_o to_o a_o merchant_n and_o physician_n free_o sell_v the_o merchandise_n and_o salve_n of_o salvation_n here_o he_o liken_n himself_o to_o a_o rich_a way_n fare_v man_n enter_v in_o to_o they_o that_o open_v unto_o he_o and_o vouchsaving_a to_o feast_v with_o they_o by_o which_o allegory_n he_o testify_v his_o philantropy_n as_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n &_o mean_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n direct_v not_o only_o to_o these_o of_o laodicea_n but_o unto_o all_o that_o harken_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n behold_v this_o particle_n be_v add_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o more_o attention_n he_o say_v not_o i_o come_v or_o i_o sit_v but_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n hereby_o signify_v his_o continual_a presence_n and_o daily_a care_n for_o our_o salvation_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n like_v as_o a_o stranger_n who_o do_v not_o present_o go_v away_o but_o if_o the_o door_n be_v not_o open_v at_o his_o first_o knock_v yet_o still_o stand_v and_o knock_v until_o the_o same_o be_v open_v unto_o he_o the_o door_n here_o signifyes_n our_o heart_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v shut_v hard_a and_o stony_a exclude_v god_n and_o christ_n but_o in_o v._o 8._o it_o be_v take_v in_o another_o signification_n as_o we_o have_v there_o show_v now_o christ_n knock_v and_o bid_v we_o open_a unto_o he_o diverse_a way_n 1._o he_o knock_v outward_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n threaten_v destruction_n if_o we_o open_v not_o 2._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n unto_o they_o that_o open_v unto_o he_o 3._o by_o lay_v the_o cross_n of_o affliction_n on_o they_o that_o delay_n and_o last_o he_o knock_v inwardlie_a by_o his_o spirit_n illuminate_v our_o blind_a heart_n and_o mind_n make_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o see_v and_o know_v he_o who_o be_v life_n eternal_a and_o so_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o thus_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14_o luk._n 24.45_o act._n 16_o 14_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a having_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o outward_o work_v our_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n he_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o that_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o knock_n or_o call_v &_o to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o outward_o we_o hear_v christ_n knockin_n when_o we_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o inwardlie_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o same_o we_o open_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o save_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o when_o by_o true_a obedience_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o thus_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o perfect_a that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o their_o eternal_a comfort_n as_o here_o he_o promise_v i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o now_o he_o show_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o knock_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v open_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o ready_o unto_o he_o three_o excellent_a mercy_n be_v here_o promise_v 1_o he_o will_v come_v in_o to_o we_o 2_o sup_n with_o we_o and_o 3_o receive_v we_o to_o sup_v with_o he_o first_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 14.23_o io._n 14.23_o as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o temp._n serm._n 144._o de_fw-fr temp._n a_o dignity_n far_o great_a than_o if_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o make_v our_o house_n his_o palace_n it_o be_v more_o say_v austin_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o hart_n then_o in_o the_o house_n for_o our_o hart_n be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o our_o house_n hence_o we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o deity_n xxv_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n and_o we_o in_o he_o which_o again_o clear_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o this_n be_v a_o second_o benefit_n christ_n sup_v with_o we_o when_o by_o faith_n he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n cover_v our_o infirmity_n and_o meek_o stoop_v to_o our_o weak_a capasitie_n as_o when_o some_o great_a monarch_n come_v into_o the_o cottage_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n we_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sup_v with_o we_o not_o disdain_v to_o sup_v with_o he_o

and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v now_o he_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o heaven_n namely_o a_o royal_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v thereon_o and_o a_o honourable_a session_n of_o elder_n thundering_n lightning_n voice_n lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n wing_a beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o sing_v and_o praise_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n have_v a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o lamb_n open_v the_o seven_o seal_n with_o the_o terrible_a event_n thereof_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o second_o vision_n the_o throne_n which_o he_o see_v be_v also_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o and_o mention_v eight_o and_o twenty_o time_n in_o this_o book_n and_o hereby_o be_v represent_v the_o dominion_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n over_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v always_o mindful_a 3_o and_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o see_v not_o a_o empty_a throne_n but_o one_o sit_v thereon_o who_o name_n indeed_o and_o countenance_n be_v not_o declare_v but_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v magnifical_o describe_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine-stone_n and_o have_v round_o about_o his_o throne_n a_o rainbow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n by_o which_o similitude_n be_v set_v forth_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o divine_a majesty_n in_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o these_o pearl_n or_o more_o manificent_a than_o such_o a_o aspect_n a_o lasper_n there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o this_o stone_n as_o pliny_n lib._n 37._o cap._n 9_o and_o isidor_n cap._n 6._o lib._n 7._o do_v affirm_v and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o indian_a jasper_n call_v polygrammos_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v green_a clear_a and_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o a_o emerald_n the_o persian_a be_v like_a to_o brass_n that_o of_o cypria_n be_v of_o a_o bluish_a colour_n and_o the_o phrygian_a somewhat_o red_a that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o thracia_n be_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o indian_a but_o the_o chalcidonian_a be_v less_o beautiful_a than_o any_o of_o they_o pliny_n write_v that_o he_o see_v one_o of_o eleven_o ounce_n in_o weight_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v the_o image_n of_o nero_n breastplate_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o stone_n be_v a_o singular_a preservative_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o withal_o have_v many_o other_o virtue_n in_o it_o sardine_n in_o latin_a sardius_n but_o pliny_n call_v it_o sarda_n which_o be_v white_a in_o colour_n 7._o lib._n 37._o cap._n 7._o whereas_o the_o sardine_n or_o sardius_n be_v red_a of_o this_o stone_n see_v exod._n 28.17_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o stone_n as_o some_o affirm_v be_v good_a to_o expel_v fear_n to_o cheer_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v those_o that_o wear_v the_o same_o from_o enchantment_n and_o other_o evil_n but_o other_o say_v that_o there_o be_v now_o adays_o no_o such_o virtue_n in_o it_o emerald_n this_n be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a germme_n green_a of_o colour_n and_o very_o delightful_a to_o the_o sight_n the_o scythian_a stone_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a although_o the_o egyptian_a and_o british_a also_o as_o albertus_n magnus_n witness_v be_v of_o great_a worth_n they_o write_v that_o nero_n behold_v his_o fencer_n at_o their_o game_n through_o a_o emerald_n it_o drive_v away_o poison_n preserve_v chastity_n strengthen_v the_o memory_n and_o help_v the_o sight_n etc._n etc._n like_o to_o this_o stone_n he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n a_o rainbow_n which_o we_o see_v common_o to_o be_v of_o white_a yellow_a and_o green_a colour_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o vision_n chief_o allude_v unto_o the_o pretiousnesse_n of_o these_o stone_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o precious_a or_o profitable_a all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v full_o and_o perfect_o in_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n some_o interpret_v the_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o jasper_n which_o be_v green_a refresh_v the_o eye_n they_o attribute_v to_o christ_n divinity_n &_o the_o sardine_n which_o be_v red_a unto_o his_o humanity_n like_v as_o his_o flesh_n be_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o rainbow_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o genesis_n 9.13_o gen._n 9.13_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o set_v his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o covenant_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o rainbow_n like_a unto_o a_o emerald_n do_v signify_v god_n everlasting_a mercy_n which_o be_v green_a that_o be_v never_o fade_v away_o but_o such_o kind_n of_o allegory_n do_v serve_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o our_o instruction_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i_o answer_v that_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v here_o represent_v for_o it_o be_v express_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n chap._n 7.15_o and_o 12.5_o &_o chap._n 19.4_o notwithstanding_o interpreter_n be_v diverse_o mind_v about_o it_o lyra_n understand_v it_o of_o one_o god_n three_o in_o person_n appear_v on_o the_o throne_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o be_v the_o governor_n &_o king_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o we_o may_v safe_o understad_v it_o absolute_o of_o god_n sit_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n he_o therefore_o who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o samewho_a before_o glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n namely_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v plain_o appear_v from_o v._o 8._o &_o 9_o where_n two_o epithet_n ascribe_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o &_o 18._o as_o proper_a unto_o christ_n to_o wit_n he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o again_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o chap._n 21.6_o where_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n call_v himself_o α_n and_o ο_n the_o beginning_n &_o end_v who_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n call_v himself_o α_n and_o ο_n chap._n 1.8_o and_o in_o joh._n 4.14_o &_o 7.37_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o be_v short_a both_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n as_o also_o the_o catholic_a gloss_n of_o marloratus_n interpret_v this_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a for_o the_o same_o who_o before_o he_o see_v walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o lord_n on_o earth_n he_o now_o see_v he_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v concern_v the_o lamb_n seem_v not_o to_o take_v away_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n under_o diverse_a figure_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n before_o he_o see_v he_o walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o see_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v christ_n both_o highpriest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n so_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v put_v by_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n deity_n xxvi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n 3.21_o so_o then_o the_o father_n also_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o son_n which_o be_v another_o strong_a argument_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v lord_n god_n omnipotent_a v._o 8._o but_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v jehovah_n omnipotent_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o attendance_n about_o the_o throne_n first_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n

andrea_n well_o observe_v and_o voice_n namely_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n this_o be_v speak_v appositive_o for_o thunder_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o jehovah_n shake_v the_o earth_n &_o terrify_v the_o ungodlie_a the_o voice_n of_o jehovah_n make_v the_o desert_n to_o quake_v psal_n 29.8_o which_o teach_v how_o terrible_a and_o inaccessible_a the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v in_o chap._n 10.3_o these_o thundering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o and_o to_o utter_v their_o voice_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allegory_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v on_o the_o place_n and_o soven_a lamp_n namely_o be_v or_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n these_o be_v interpret_v by_o john_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o god_n allude_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o zacharie_n chap._n 4._o where_o the_o seven_o lamp_n on_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n v._o 2._o be_v v._n 10._o call_v the_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n signify_v by_o eye_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n foot_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n like_v as_o constable_n and_o sergeant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o by_o they_o he_o perform_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n the_o like_a allusion_n be_v in_o chap._n 5.6_o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o place_n also_o before_o the_o throne_n the_o three_o apparition_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n which_o sea_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o they_o which_o follow_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n as_o lyra_n suppose_v because_o of_o its_o purity_n and_o like_a to_o crystal_n because_o of_o its_o character_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o let_v they_o who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o interpretation_n but_o neither_o ribera_n nor_o myself_o do_v approve_v thereof_o alcazar_n also_o judge_v that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v but_o with_o violence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n andrea_n cesariensis_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n other_o suppose_v it_o have_v a_o allusion_n unto_o solomon_n brazen_a sea_n and_o that_o the_o material_a alteration_n of_o brass_n into_o glass_n which_o one_o may_v see_v through_o do_v denote_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o allegory_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o interpretation_n therefore_o of_o ribera_n be_v more_o probable_a apply_v it_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o shine_a glass_n because_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o many_o water_n by_o which_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v signify_v chap._n 12.15_o and_o they_o be_v shine_v because_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o most_o secret_a action_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o clear_a crystal_n discern_v all_o thing_n bullinger_n before_o ribera_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a the_o sea_n say_v he_o before_o the_o throne_n resemble_v glass_n and_o crystal_n in_o brightness_n and_o perspicuity_n signify_v this_o frail_a world_n which_o be_v always_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v type_n out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o sea_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o instabilite_n noise_n and_o tumultuousnes_n the_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o present_a world_n the_o state_n thereof_o be_v more_o frail_a than_o glass_n this_o exposition_n i_o well_o approve_v of_o as_o be_v indeed_o most_o probable_a as_o for_o alcasars_n fiction_n in_o apply_v it_o unto_o his_o devise_a sacrament_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v both_o a_o violent_a and_o a_o false_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n so_o then_o the_o sea_n signify_v the_o world_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n the_o world_n indeed_o do_v swell_v &_o rage_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v as_o frail_a as_o glass_n or_o crystal_n who_o wave_n be_v easy_o break_v and_o hold_v in_o by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o insert_v both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 8.8_o the_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n &_o chap._n 15.2_o they_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n the_o four_o apparition_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n differ_v in_o form_n but_o have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n allude_v to_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o ezechiel_n chap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n evangelist_n whither_o the_o four_o beast_n type_n out_o the_o four_o evangelist_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v common_o express_v and_o paint_v in_o these_o form_n matthew_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n mark_v of_o a_o lion_n luke_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o john_n of_o a_o fly_a eagle_n irenaeus_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o lyra_n refute_v this_o from_o the_o order_n here_o observe_v because_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n appropriate_v to_o matthew_n be_v here_o put_v in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o therefore_o here_o understand_v the_o four_o patriarchal_a church_n viz._n jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n &_o constantinople_n but_o if_o so_o where_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v rome_n do_v she_o not_o at_o all_o appear_v in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o she_o be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o but_o which_o of_o they_o or_o how_o it_o be_v he_o show_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o beside_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o evangelist_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o matthew_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n and_o mark_v the_o lion_n 6._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evang._n cap._n 6._o but_o austin_n &_o bede_n will_v have_v the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n allege_v why_o matthew_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v because_o he_o begin_v his_o gospel_n from_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n again_o marc_n to_o a_o lion_n in_o regard_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n cry_v like_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o luke_n to_o a_o ox_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o zacharie_n john_n be_v the_o fly_a eagle_n in_o write_v high_a and_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n divinity_n but_o what_o solidity_n there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n let_v other_o judge_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n why_o these_o beast_n shall_v appear_v in_o four_o diverse_a form_n first_o as_o a_o lion_n because_o say_v they_o god_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n show_v his_o glory_n immediate_o unto_o the_o father_n second_o as_o a_o ox_n because_o the_o lord_n then_o require_v such_o beast_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n thirdlie_o as_o a_o man_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n four_o as_o a_o eagle_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n cause_v the_o righteous_a to_o fly_v upward_o ribera_n maintain_v the_o common_a opinion_n 39_o come_v in_o apoc._n 4._o numb_a 39_o answer_v lyras_fw-la objection_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o order_n here_o that_o the_o common_a exposition_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o writing_n but_o john_n the_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o manifestation_n for_o the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v before_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n beside_o how_o can_v john_n see_v the_o four_o evaugelist_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v himself_o one_o of_o they_o here_o then_o present_a upon_o earth_n to_o this_o ribera_n answer_v that_o john_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o text_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o christ_n some_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o

the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o eye_n his_o divine_a insight_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n behold_v &_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n &_o providence_n the_o seven_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v take_v from_o zacha._n 4.10_o &_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o see_v the_o lamb_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o angel_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o master_n do_v his_o servant_n it_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n deity_n xxviii_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o other_o lord_n but_o jehovah_n see_v chap._n 4.5_o and_o hence_o the_o seven_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n in_o zacharie_n be_v here_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o so_o many_o horn_n and_o eye_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o lamb_n let_v the_o godly_a know_v that_o he_o want_v neither_o power_n nor_o knowledge_n for_o to_o preserve_v they_o and_o let_v the_o wicked_a fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o he_o for_o he_o see_v all_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v their_o tyranny_n let_v we_o also_o brief_o take_v notice_n how_o antichrist_n chap._n 13.11_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o the_o lamb_n signify_v that_o he_o like_v a_o ape_n imitate_v the_o lamb._n but_o he_o be_v much_o inferior_a for_o the_o lamb_n have_v not_o two_o only_a but_o seven_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o destroy_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o follow_v what_o he_o do_v he_o come_v that_o be_v he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n &_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o ●●te_v thereon_o viz._n to_o open_v the_o same_o by_o which_o action_n he_o show_v that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v unseal_v the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o john_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a session_n in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o have_v here_o fulfil_v what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 1.1_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n give_v the_o revelation_n to_o christ_n &_o christ_n to_o john_n for_o this_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n take_v the_o revelation_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n not_o unwilling_o but_o free_o give_v it_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o dispute_v what_o this_o take_n of_o the_o book_n be_v they_o who_o understand_v by_o this_o book_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n interpret_v this_o take_n thereof_o a_o commission_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v show_v v._n 1._o that_o the_o book_n denote_v the_o revelation_n wherefore_o this_o take_n and_o open_v of_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o interpretation_n touch_v christ_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o lamb_n sit_v not_o on_o the_o throne_n but_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o now_o he_o can_v be_v both_o giver_n and_o receiver_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o there_o will_v follow_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o person_n and_o office_n christ_n give_v the_o book_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o take_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n thus_o he_o be_v both_o author_n and_o opener_n of_o the_o book_n even_o as_o he_o be_v say_v in_o diverse_a respect_n heb._n 1._o v._o 9_o &_o 9_o v._o 11.14_o &_o 13.10_o to_o be_v priest_n sacrifice_n altar_n the_o anointer_n &_o anoint_a but_o if_o any_o will_v contend_v that_o god_n absolute_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v for_o the_o father_n sit_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o hymn_n sing_v unto_o the_o lamb._n 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n &_o four_o &_o twenty_o eldel_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n &_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n &_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n &_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n &_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n &_o riches_n &_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n &_o honour_n &_o glory_n &_o blessing_n 13_o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o on_o the_o earth_n &_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o commentary_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n now_o follow_v the_o heavenly_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n 2._o of_o the_o angel_n 3._o of_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o iv_o apparition_n 4._o again_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n every_o one_o of_o they_o sing_v a_o peculiar_a hymn_n unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o unto_o god_n gratulate_v the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o revelation_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o rejoice_v be_v note_v and_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n inhabitant_n the_o cause_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n here_o now_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o also_o the_o tear_n of_o john_n do_v cease_v for_o in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o latin_a version_n read_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n while_o the_o same_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v ribera_n purpose_o pass_v it_o by_o but_o alcazar_n seek_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n by_o many_o shift_n but_o say_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o write_v in_o a_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v open_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v take_v which_o shameless_a assertion_n of_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n secondlie_o the_o gesture_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v set_v forth_o somewhat_o diverse_a from_o what_o we_o hear_v before_o elder_n the_o gesture_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n humble_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o will_n render_v not_o a_o civil_a but_o a_o divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n whence_o again_o be_v prove_v his_o deity_n forasmuch_o as_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n only_o have_v harp_v musical_a instrument_n deity_n xxix_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a prophet_n &_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o religious_a affection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god-ward_o and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a make_v odour_n for_o

lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o thess_n 4.16_o and_o when_o he_o sound_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n shall_v sing_v a_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o judgement_n chap._n 11.15.18_o 3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v this_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o vision_n a_o angel_n cast_v the_o golden_a censer_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o earth_n all_o interpreter_n say_v something_o touch_v this_o angel_n who_o he_o be_v &_o what_o he_o effect_v but_o wherefore_o he_o prevent_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o other_o and_o how_o this_o sight_n do_v cohere_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o find_v it_o not_o sufficient_o expound_v by_o any_o of_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o andrea_n acknowledge_v censer_n andrea_n opinion_n touch_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n howbeit_o very_o dark_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o high-priest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_v the_o altar_n thereof_o he_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n desire_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scourge_n here_o inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a may_v lessen_v their_o eternal_a torment_n etc._n etc._n by_o lightning_n voice_n thunder_n and_o earthquake_n he_o understand_v the_o terror_n and_o threatening_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n lyra_n dote_v as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v applies_z this_o to_o pope_n damasus_n lyra._n the_o dote_a opinion_n of_o lyra._n the_o successor_n of_o liberius_n about_o the_o year_n 384._o who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v the_o golden_a censer_n that_o be_v purity_n of_o hart_n &_o zeal_n towards_o god_n he_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n that_o be_v he_o compose_v the_o matin_n and_o evening_n song_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n &c_n &c_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o send_v forth_o the_o censer_n &_o fire_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o fervent_a charity_n after_o which_o follow_v thunder_n of_o preach_v voice_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n lightning_n of_o miracle_n earthquacke_n of_o conversion_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o foolish_a rupertus_n understand_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v present_a with_o the_o father_n opinion_n rupertus_n opinion_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o priesthood_n institute_v but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o here_o that_o a_o clear_a and_o know_a history_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n by_o obscure_a type_n wherefore_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n who_o in_o expound_v the_o revelation_n keep_v not_o themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o only_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n ribera_n deny_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n christ_n ribera_n deny_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n both_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o absolute_o call_v a_o angel_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o another_o angel_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v one_o like_a to_o the_o other_o seven_o as_o chap._n 1._o i_o see_v four_o angel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v now_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v gabriel_n who_o appear_v to_o daniel_n &_o marie_n or_o michael_n 1.26_o dan._n 9.21_o luk._n 1.26_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v the_o altar_n he_o make_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o censer_n by_o a_o strain_a metaphor_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n full_a of_o hole_n like_o a_o censer_n by_o the_o wound_n he_o receive_v at_o his_o passion_n therefore_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o thunder_n wyce_n earthquake_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v literal_o for_o the_o sign_n prognosticate_a the_o future_a calamity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a alcazar_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o imaginary_a person_n opinion_n alcasars_n opinion_n shadow_v out_o christian_a charity_n my_o anonymus_fw-la say_v well_o this_o other_o angel_n be_v christ_n christ_n anonymus_fw-la do_v right_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v present_a with_o his_o elect_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o be_v upon_o himself_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o intercee_v for_o his_o church_n before_o the_o father_n he_o send_v forth_o the_o censer_n and_o fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v thundering_n &c._n &c._n that_o be_v the_o threaten_a of_o god_n minister_n against_o antichrist_n and_o earthquake_n that_o be_v through_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n christianity_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o some_o favour_a antichrist_n supper_n stirion_n &_o some_o impugn_v the_o same_o this_o interpretation_n both_o i_o myself_o and_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n approve_v of_o as_o most_o true_a for_o this_o angel_n stand_v and_o perform_v in_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n high_a priest_n in_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n now_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o highpriest_n but_o christ_n alone_o &_o therefore_o ribera_n in_o apply_v this_o not_o to_o christ_n but_o unto_o a_o create_a angel_n rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o make_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o mediator_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o this_o wicked_a invention_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o revelation_n his_o objection_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n absolute_o call_v a_o angel_n be_v false_a for_o he_o who_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n be_v absolute_o call_v a_o angel_n gen._n 48.16_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n jehovah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o gen._n 32.9.11_o &_o 28.15_o &_o in_o mala._n 3.1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o john_n make_v he_o like_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o angel_n the_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o another_o individual_a but_o of_o another_o kind_n of_o angel_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n attribute_v to_o this_o angel_n to_o be_v short_a we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o chap._n 7._o v._n 1.2_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o preparation_n before_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o world_n by_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n christ_n step_v in_o as_o the_o highpriest_n for_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o prayer_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a against_o tyrant_n &_o antichrist_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o faithful_a vanish_v not_o away_o in_o the_o air_n but_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n our_o merciful_a highpriest_n &_o by_o he_o effectual_o offer_v &_o present_v before_o god_n thereby_o to_o procure_v deliverance_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o lively_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o have_v a_o highpriest_n to_o fly_v unto_o in_o all_o her_o trouble_n but_o as_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o appear_v how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o what_o follow_v &_o therefore_o we_o will_v more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o matter_n that_o which_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v afterward_o more_o distinct_o set_v forth_o by_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n explain_v this_o angel_n as_o i_o before_o say_v as_o a_o certain_a forerunner_n in_o a_o general_a way_n shadow_n out_o the_o same_o for_o as_o john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n see_v christ_n ride_v and_o crown_v as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conqueror_n of_o all_o enemy_n first_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n afterward_o on_o a_o red_a thirdlie_o on_o a_o black_a &_o at_o last_o on_o a_o pale_a so_o now_o he_o see_v christ_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o send_v into_o the_o earth_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o

therefore_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o gift_n merit_n eternal_a life_n be_v mercy_n not_o merit_n it_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o due_a but_o free_o give_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o a_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n not_o as_o a_o master_n unto_o his_o hire_a servant_n neither_o be_v it_o contradictory_n that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o grace_n for_o he_o deny_v it_o of_o a_o reward_n of_o work_n to_o he_o that_o work_v say_v he_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o work_n now_o we_o deny_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o reward_n for_o not_o to_o worker_n but_o to_o believer_n be_v this_o reward_n give_v they_o insist_v out_o of_o thomas_n 1._o thom._n 1._o secundae_fw-la quaest_n 114._o ad_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o give_v of_o debt_n in_o order_n of_o justice_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o debt_n by_o divine_a ordination_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o divine_a appointment_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o merit_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n or_o that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o merit_n but_o god_n appointment_n according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v not_o to_o they_o that_o work_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a faith_n work_v indeed_o because_o it_o be_v operative_a through_o charity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o work_v that_o it_o may_v merit_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o due_a obedience_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o no_o debt_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o merit_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v debt_n howfar_o a_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n every_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n this_o be_v true_a among_o man_n with_o who_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o legal_a obligation_n but_o that_o god_n promise_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o debt_n it_o be_v false_a both_o because_o their_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o a_o finite_a creature_n neither_o any_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n as_o also_o because_o as_o well_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v of_o mere_a grace_n for_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n i_o say_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v &_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v give_v he_o give_v it_o of_o grace_n but_o they_o say_v god_n by_o promise_n become_v indebt_v unto_o we_o this_o aquinas_n himself_o deny_v say_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n simple_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o but_o unto_o himself_o see_v bellarm._n castigat_fw-la lib_n 5._o in_o prooem_n &_o cap._n 3.14.16_o de_fw-fr justif_a and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n the_o other_o sort_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n and_o eternal_a torment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o corrupt_v be_v not_o so_o to_o destroy_v they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v like_v as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a corruption_n the_o which_o be_v motus_fw-la ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o dissolution_n from_o a_o be_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o thrust_v they_o into_o punishment_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o miserable_a for_o ever_o who_o destroy_v the_o earth_n a_o paraphrase_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v among_o the_o number_n of_o who_o chiessy_a be_v tyrant_n heretic_n and_o both_o antichrist_n earth_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n destroy_v the_o earth_n who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n destroy_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o fire_n &_o sword_n by_o destructive_a law_n and_o doctrine_n by_o wicked_a manner_n and_o example_n this_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a note_n of_o antichrist_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o sonn_n of_o perdition_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o be_v lose_v himself_o and_o devote_v to_o destruction_n he_o destroy_v the_o earth_n like_o a_o robber_n kill_v soul_n and_o draw_v man_n by_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lie_a sign_n with_o himself_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o chap._n 19.2_o the_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o as_o antichrist_n be_v a_o destroyer_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o final_a destruction_n hitherto_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o which_o by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o put_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n but_o repeat_v in_o a_o right_a order_n as_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o which_o order_n they_o who_o observe_v not_o in_o this_o book_n do_v vain_o weary_v themselves_o with_o many_o subtlety_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n hear_v some_o begin_v the_o follow_a vision_n but_o these_o thing_n cohere_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o john_n show_v allegorical_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n viz._n the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o which_o god_n dwell_v as_o in_o a_o temple_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v open_v when_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n thereof_o shall_v full_o appear_v for_o now_o indeed_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o hide_v and_o therefore_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v be_v not_o perspicuous_a but_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v appear_v most_o glorious_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v see_v he_o persist_v in_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o ancient_a temple_n in_o the_o inmost_a part_n whereof_o be_v keep_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o save_v once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n signify_v that_o christ_n of_o old_a be_v hide_v and_o as_o through_o a_o lattice_n the_o people_n than_o have_v but_o a_o small_a glimpse_n of_o he_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o a_o lowly_a way_n neither_o be_v his_o glory_n yet_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o after_o the_o judgement_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v so_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n unto_o his_o elect_a now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n felicity_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o saint_n felicity_n this_o vision_n shall_v be_v the_o saint_n happiness_n viz._n when_o christ_n shall_v present_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_o behold_v &_o enjoy_v and_o full_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n before_o chap._n 4.5_o in_o the_o praeparation_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n there_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n lightning_n &_o thundering_n &_o voice_n and_o chap._n 8.5_o in_o the_o praeparation_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o censer_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n pitnishment_n the_o wicked_n pitnishment_n but_o in_o sense_n far_o different_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o change_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o now_o john_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o he_o show_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n allegorical_o so_o he_o represent_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a metaphorical_o by_o the_o lightning_n thunder_n voice_n earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n oppress_v they_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o terrible_a sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v when_o the_o heaven_n earth_n &_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v conspire_v together_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalmist_n 11.6_o psal_n 11.6_o he_o will_v rain_v upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n &_o wind_n of_o burn_a storm_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n our_o tossanus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n understand_v here_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n &_o melt_v of_o the_o element_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o like_a be_v speak_v chap._n 16.18_o at_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o vision_n the_o five_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o three_o vision_n

character_n of_o his_o father_n by_o which_o analogy_n heb._n 1_o vers_fw-la 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o character_n or_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n but_o the_o word_n charagma_n here_o use_v be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o take_v for_o any_o sign_n or_o mark_n put_v upon_o thing_n thereby_o to_o difference_n they_o from_o other_o like_o sheep_n or_o such_o like_a cattle_n have_v a_o mark_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o household_n stuff_n as_o vessel_n clothes_n and_o other_o merchandise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o owner_n thereof_o or_o what_o their_o price_n and_o value_n be_v of_o this_o use_n also_o be_v the_o colour_n among_o soldier_n thus_o prince_n distinguish_v their_o servant_n by_o different_a habit_n and_o so_o the_o charagma_n here_o proper_o denote_v the_o beast_n livery_n but_o let_v we_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o his_o character_n this_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v imprint_v upon_o all_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o age_n or_o stature_n great_a and_o little_a young_a and_o old_a of_o every_o estate_n rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n or_o free_a noble_a ignoble_a emperor_n king_n prince_n magistrate_n subject_n none_o exempt_v so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o catholic_n character_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o solemn_a mark_n the_o beast_n shall_v distinguish_v all_o the_o adorer_n of_o his_o power_n be_v the_o beast_n apish_o imitate_v christ_n what_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o herein_o he_o imitate_v christ_n who_o in_o chap._n 7._o sign_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o character_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o world_n so_o the_o beast_n by_o his_o mark_n separate_v all_o such_o as_o be_v he_o from_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n the_o distinction_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n in_o the_o character_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o but_o what_o may_v this_o mark_n be_v ribera_n feign_v that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v command_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o because_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o the_o fiction_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o future_a character_n or_o some_o mark_n which_o secret_o shall_v show_v that_o name_n in_o which_o he_o most_o glori_v that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o jew_n many_o christian_n and_o saracen_n also_o to_o wit_n ☧_o or_o χ_n ρ_n whereby_o constantine_n in_o his_o ensign_n do_v in_o short_a include_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v deliverour_n of_o the_o world_n expellour_n of_o tyrant_n and_o settler_n of_o public_a peace_n such_o as_o antichrist_n will_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v bellarmin_n be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o trifle_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o this_o character_n be_v till_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o interim_n he_o pleasant_o deride_v our_o interpreter_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o character_n which_o he_o willing_o refuse_v to_o know_v lest_o he_o bewray_v the_o pope_n but_o undoubted_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o so_o often_o have_v be_v use_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o it_o be_v altogether_o hide_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o character_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o our_o interpreter_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v although_o some_o seem_v to_o understand_v thereby_o the_o unction_n of_o their_o holy_a chrism_n other_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n other_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o come_v but_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o note_v a_o obligation_n or_o bondage_n to_o antichrist_n but_o put_v case_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o character_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n in_o who_o all_o other_o mark_v of_o he_o do_v evident_o concur_v together_o first_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a mark_n burn_v or_o imprint_v on_o the_o forehead_n or_o right_a hand_n 3_o what_o manner_n of_o character_n the_o beast_n be_v 3_o q_o 63._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 3_o whatsoever_o alcazar_n triffele_v touch_v a_o military_a character_n out_o of_o vigetius_n for_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o this_o enigmatical_a stile_n and_o therefore_o thomas_n say_v well_o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o unlawful_a worship_n second_o it_o appear_v see_v the_o antichristian_a beast_n be_v the_o romish_a pope_n clothe_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o coat_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o papistical_a worship_n like_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o christ_n character_n be_v no_o material_a mark_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o christian_a worship_n this_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o forehead_n who_o only_o by_o profession_n and_o obligation_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n the_o pope_n believe_v acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o the_o sacrament_n but_o such_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n who_o either_o by_o general_a or_o special_a vow_n whither_o clergyman_n or_o other_o twofold_a demonstra_fw-la antichrist_n c._n 11._o sect._n 25.26_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n twofold_a do_v oblige_v themselves_o strong_o to_o defend_v the_o romish_a sea_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n robert_n abbot_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n do_v excellent_o expound_v this_o character_n understand_v it_o from_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n to_o be_v twofold_a one_o common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o proper_a to_o they_o who_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o the_o common_a character_n appertain_v say_v he_o the_o thing_n which_o usual_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o antichristian_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o fast_n &_o holy_a day_n institute_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o worship_v of_o their_o breaden_a god_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o image_n kiss_v of_o the_o pix_n auricular_a confession_n do_v penitential_a rite_n and_o other_o thing_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o by_o he_o in_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o consist_v but_o the_o peculiar_a belong_v to_o those_o spiritual_a merchant_n buy_v and_o sell_v the_o oath_n by_o which_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o a_o special_a tie_n they_o promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o witness_n whereof_o they_o separate_v and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a rite_n vow_n unction_n shave_n garment_n and_o religious_a institution_n by_o the_o beast_n this_o character_n therefore_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v by_o open_a profession_n as_o also_o in_o their_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o oath_n behold_v my_o right_a hand_n and_o faith_n more_o peculiarly_a the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o other_o religious_a and_o anoint_a shaveling_n promise_v a_o blind_a obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o they_o open_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o receive_v a_o character_n not_o to_o be_v put_v out_o god_n undoubted_o by_o his_o providence_n so_o direct_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v know_v who_o be_v these_o stigmatise_v varlet_n bear_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n 17._o once_o the_o privilege_n of_o antichrist_n sign_v once_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v the_o privilege_n be_v add_v which_o they_o only_o shall_v enjoy_v who_o have_v the_o character_n all_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o only_o the_o mark_v one_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v but_z other_o not_z whicht_v thing_n whither_o it_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a merchandise_n i●_n altogether_o agree_v unto_o the_o papacy_n for_o none_o may_v spiritual_o trade_v among_o they_o that_o be_v buy_v receive_v or_o sell_v the_o holy_a ware_n of_o mass_n indulgence_n absolution_n dispensation_n tithe_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o spiritual_a huckster_n mark_v with_o this_o perpetual_a character_n to_o wit_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o the_o like_a merchant_n of_o soul_n of_o who_o peter_n speak_v 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 2_o tim._n 6.5_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o and_o paul_n they_o suppose_v that_o godliness_n be_v a_o gain_n or_o merchandise_n but_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o common_a character_n it_o may_v also_o most_o true_o be_v apply_v to_o civil_a trade_n for_o

the_o beast_n he_o anno_fw-la 1371._o thunder_v out_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o england_n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n against_o antichrist_n 6._o wickliff_n doctrine_n against_o antichrist_n balae_n cent._n 6._o c._n 6._o viz._n that_o in_o christ_n church_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o supreme_a bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o antichrist_n that_o be_v his_o privilege_n bull_n dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n be_v idle_a fruitless_a and_o wicked_a that_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v civil_a authority_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v violent_o take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o neither_o themselves_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v he_o disprove_v transubstantiation_n mass_n office_n canonical_a hour_n and_o other_o vain_a babble_n he_o disallow_v the_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v simple_o with_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n example_n he_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n as_o also_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o penitence_n satisfaction_n and_o worship_n of_o relic_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o they_o also_o be_v servant_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o romish_a rite_n new_a shadow_n and_o tradition_n he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o holy_a writ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o same_o more_o difficult_a which_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a temple_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o papacy_n together_o with_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n as_o superstitious_a impious_a and_o very_o hurtful_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v speedy_o to_o be_v forsake_v he_o maintain_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n he_o write_v as_o aeneas_n silvius_n witness_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o volume_n most_o of_o they_o against_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o wicked_a life_n tradition_n and_o abuse_n of_o monk_n etc._n etc._n to_o wickleffe_n be_v join_v many_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o england_n richard_n killington_n robert_n langland_n and_o other_o many_o in_o italy_n also_o as_o dante_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n wickleffe_n also_o leave_v many_o disciple_n behind_o he_o who_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1387._o manful_o oppose_v popery_n a_o while_n after_o the_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n begin_v more_o forcible_o to_o oppose_v antichrist_n and_o plant_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n which_o yet_o flourish_n and_o grow_v to_o this_o day_n about_o the_o same_o time_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n a_o man_n as_o trithemius_n witness_v excel_v in_o divine_a and_o moral_a discipline_n in_o many_o book_n oppose_v the_o papacy_n eccle_n trithe_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccle_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o yearly_a pension_n not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o simony_n of_o praelate_n etc._n etc._n add_v to_o these_o all_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 19_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o this_o angel_n he_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n like_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o chap_n 8.13_o proclaim_v woe_n to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o here_o be_v more_o prosperous_a for_o he_o publish_v not_o woe_n but_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v some_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n other_o open_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o like_v as_o such_o thing_n be_v conspicuous_a which_o appear_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o heaven_n for_o however_o the_o foresay_a preacher_n remain_v in_o their_o place_n and_o church_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n brightman_n conjecture_v i_o dislike_v not_o that_o by_o this_o fly_n betwixt_o both_o be_v signify_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n first_o publish_v by_o these_o teacher_n for_o however_o they_o see_v and_o reprove_v the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o error_n in_o popery_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o cleave_v unto_o the_o dregs_o of_o earthly_a rudiment_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o with_o full_a flight_n soar_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n who_o along_o while_o be_v in_o darkness_n look_v upon_o all_o thing_n with_o dazzle_a eye_n so_o they_o who_o many_o age_n together_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o dim_a eye_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o message_n or_o thing_n publish_v by_o this_o angel_n he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o excellent_a title_n call_v it_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n by_o which_o be_v declare_v the_o authority_n effect_n and_o constancy_n thereof_o antichrist_n indeed_o will_v condemn_v this_o his_o preach_n and_o write_n as_o haereticall_a and_o full_a of_o poison_n and_o labour_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o repress_v and_o refute_v they_o not_o by_o argument_n but_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o do_v he_o to_o wickleffe_n who_o first_o he_o greevous_o vex_v by_o the_o master_n of_o school_n and_o afterward_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o england_n into_o bohemia_n though_o he_o be_v again_o recall_v by_o the_o king_n he_o miserable_o persecute_v he_o until_o his_o die_a day_n nevertheless_o he_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o teach_v and_o write_v and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o together_o with_o his_o write_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o like_a they_o do_v to_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n condemn_v oppress_a &_o burn_v they_o as_o heretic_n with_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n now_o howsoever_o the_o beast_n affright_v the_o world_n with_o this_o tyranny_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o a_o while_n under_o his_o yoke_n nevertheless_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o there_o remain_v some_o remnant_n in_o england_n and_o church_n in_o bohemia_n who_o constant_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o martyr_n until_o this_o day_n suppress_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n can_v not_o be_v suppress_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n bring_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n to_o wit_n glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a free_o to_o be_v give_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n i_o say_v not_o of_o yesterday_n rise_v as_o antichrist_n calumniate_v but_o everlasting_a reveal_v indeed_o from_o the_o begnine_n to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n but_o at_o length_n full_o manifest_v and_o consummate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o henceforward_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o sophister_n endeavour_v and_o babble_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v and_o suppress_v the_o same_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o inhabiant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o effect_n and_o lawful_a call_n of_o these_o teacher_n be_v here_o maintain_v 1.7_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o evangelicall_n teacher_n gal._n 1.7_o touch_v which_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v plausible_o move_v any_o question_n as_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v this_o new_a gospel_n what_o church_n before_o they_o hold_v this_o faith_n by_o what_o miracle_n they_o can_v prove_v their_o call_n &_o c_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v they_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o which_o be_v one_o only_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o old_a abundant_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o new_a and_o they_o have_v it_o to_o evangelise_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v therefore_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n be_v continual_o call_v first_o then_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v intimate_v they_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o

it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a madness_n lamb_n the_o fight_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o lamb_n shall_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n his_o creature_n fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n the_o angel_n say_v yea_o but_o do_v they_o not_o stout_o war_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a so_o much_o indeed_o they_o pretend_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o but_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_v and_o while_o they_o shed_v christian_a blood_n for_o to_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n now_o to_o defend_v a_o false_a vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o oppose_v christ_n king_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o the_o king_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o success_n the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o this_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o last_o victory_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o king_n shall_v before_o the_o end_n submit_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a also_o the_o lamb_n spiritual_a victory_n be_v of_o old_a in_o his_o faithful_a member_n victory_n spiritual_a victory_n who_o constancy_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o any_o cruelty_n of_o king_n nor_o abate_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n nor_o shake_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o sophister_n it_o be_v also_o in_o overcome_v the_o king_n themselves_o who_o be_v in_o their_o conscience_n at_o last_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o territory_n thus_o the_o king_n have_v be_v and_o further_o shall_v be_v overcome_v to_o their_o own_o good_a there_o be_v beside_o a_o external_a victory_n victory_n outward_a victory_n for_o howsoever_o the_o antichristian_a army_n have_v many_o time_n especial_o in_o this_o our_o age_n shed_v abundance_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o germany_n spain_n england_n and_o the_o low-countries_n unto_o the_o end_n they_o may_v suppress_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o gospel_n yet_o have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o rather_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o unwitting_o spread_v and_o propagate_v even_o that_o which_o they_o accuse_v to_o be_v heresy_n far_o and_o near_o among_o divers_a nation_n waste_v and_o destroy_v their_o own_o province_n bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n and_o be_v force_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v they_o much_o often_o obtain_v bloody_a victory_n over_o the_o godly_a than_o they_o themselves_o have_v miserable_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v add_v take_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n be_v but_o vanity_n for_o the_o lamb_n power_n and_o majesty_n be_v divine_a and_o eternal_a 15_o 1._o tim_n 6_o 15_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o title_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o ascribe_v the_o same_o otherwhere_o unto_o god_n alone_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o again_o chap._n 19.10_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v forth_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o this_o do_v clear_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n deity_n xxxv_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n so_o also_o that_o he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o none_o but_o one_o and_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n if_o christ_n therefore_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n then_o very_o he_o be_v that_o one_o and_o eternal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n furthermore_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n be_v signify_v the_o manhood_n and_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n 2.6_o rev._n 13.8_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o the_o man-mediator_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n if_o therefore_o the_o lamb_n be_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n then_o very_o the_o man-christ_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n be_v the_o same_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n eternal_a god_n 439_o explicat_fw-la locor_fw-la p._n 439_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a heretic_n except_v if_o this_o title_n shall_v make_v he_o eternal_a god_n than_o also_o artaxerxes_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v be_v eternal_a god_n the_o one_o indeed_o be_v style_v king_n of_o king_n ezr._n 7.11_o the_o other_o dan._n 2.37_o and_o ezech._n 26.7_o but_o this_o be_v a_o ungodly_a and_o vain_a sophistry_n first_o touch_v artaxerxes_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n in_o his_o epistle_n see_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o fact_n but_o not_o of_o right_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o deny_v the_o right_n to_o artaxerxes_n the_o persian_a monarch_n which_o daniel_n attribute_v to_o nebuchadnezzer_n the_o monarch_n of_o babylon_n each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n absolute_o the_o lamb_n be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o because_o to_o both_o of_o they_o many_o earthly_a king_n yet_o not_o all_o be_v tributary_n but_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o he_o have_v no_o king_n tributary_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o they_o but_o be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o more_o powerful_a than_o all_o monarch_n and_o king_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n receive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o cyrus_n receive_v the_o persian_a kingdom_n from_o god_n as_o the_o heretic_n intimate_v but_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o be_v god-man_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n thus_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o vain_a also_o the_o heretic_n seek_v a_o grammatical_a shift_n god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n with_o a_o article_n but_o the_o lamb_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n for_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o article_n but_o sometime_o prefix_v they_o before_o indefinite_a word_n as_o mat_n 12.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 4.4_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n sometime_o also_o omit_v they_o even_o in_o a_o excellent_a and_o certain_a thing_n as_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n c._n 5.6_o &_o 13.11_o &_o 14._o 1._o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dragon_n without_o a_o article_n ch._n 12._o antichrist_n and_o rome_n his_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o article_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 14.8_o and_o 17.3_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o therefore_o that_o the_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lamb_n whether_o the_o article_n be_v add_v or_o not_o otherwise_o the_o heretic_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v true_o bless_v for_o ever_o because_o as_o the_o father_n rom._n 1.35_o so_o the_o son_n rom._n 9.5_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o article_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v elect_a and_o faithful_a they_o also_o shall_v overcome_v they_o which_o be_v great_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o fight_n with_o antichrist_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o lamb_n partner_n in_o fight_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o participate_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o victory_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v neither_o fight_v alone_o nor_o without_o victory_n for_o the_o lamb_n overcome_a they_o overcome_v also_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o fight_n be_v call_v elect_a and_o faithful_a by_o three_o epithet_n he_o close_o imply_v three_o cause_n of_o their_o victory_n i._o because_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o 4_o 1_o io_n 5_o 4_o because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n

to_o god_n jehovah_n which_o again_o plain_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n that_o he_o may_v once_o for_o all_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o invineible_a power_n and_o immense_a majesty_n of_o this_o judge_n he_o call_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o which_o title_n many_o monarch_n have_v indeed_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_a xerxes_n alexander_n but_o false_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o captain_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o from_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o viz._n from_o eternity_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o viz._n from_o eternity_n that_o as_o all_o man_n honour_v the_o father_n so_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n also_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n common_a with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n deity_n the_o xxxviii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n who_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o by_o this_o his_o proper_a title_n which_o again_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n now_o how_o the_o samosatenian_a heretic_n labour_v to_o shift_v this_o off_o with_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o same_o have_v before_o be_v expound_v on_o chap._n 17.14_o this_o name_n he_o have_v write_v on_o his_o garment_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o this_o captain_n shall_v then_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v open_o acknowledge_v &_o worship_v by_o all_o it_o be_v write_v also_o on_o his_o thigh_n to_o denote_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o monarchy_n for_o by_o the_o thigh_n the_o scripture_n usual_o understand_v the_o generative_a force_n and_o propagation_n of_o posterity_n as_o often_o we_o have_v it_o in_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la therefore_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n on_o his_o thigh_n because_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v propagate_v &_o endure_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o be_v unto_o eternity_n 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o honourable_a army_n the_o troop_n of_o angel_n now_o other_o administer_a force_n be_v call_v forth_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o execute_v vengeance_n viz._n all_o the_o ravenous_a bird_n of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o fight_n but_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o banquet_n who_o this_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v need_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o he_o be_v a_o he_o rauld_v proclaim_v the_o captain_n come_v be_v a_o angel_n either_o real_o or_o in_o appearance_n for_o john_n record_v what_o he_o see_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o seek_v for_o mystery_n in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o call_v he_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o angel_n for_o a_o certain_a angel_n because_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o other_o without_o the_o camp_n go_v before_o like_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o high_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o fowl_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o action_n for_o herald_n when_o they_o publish_v the_o edict_n of_o prince_n usual_o stand_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v of_o all_o man_n and_o here_o i_o seek_v no_o other_o my_o stery_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n like_o as_o herald_n use_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v afar_o off_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v here_o note_v for_o this_o cry_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n the_o fowl_n be_v in_o readiness_n now_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o archangel_n &_o this_o voice_n that_o great_a trumpet_n of_o god_n with_o which_o christ_n shall_v descend_v on_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thessa_n 4.16_o come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n this_o whole_a prophetical_a allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 39_o of_o ezech._n v._n 17._o for_o the_o revelation_n have_v many_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o zacharie_n there_o the_o prophet_n thus_o prophesi_v against_o gog_n and_o magog_n understand_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o two_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n touch_v which_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a chap._n v._o 8._o assemble_v yourselves_o &_o come_v gather_v yourselves_o on_o every_o side_n to_o my_o sacrifice_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n that_o i_o do_v slay_v for_o you_o 39.17_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o present_a place_n with_o ez._n 39.17_o even_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v blood_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o ram_n of_o lamb_n and_o of_o goat_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o save_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v there_o command_v to_o proclaim_v here_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v there_o both_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n also_o be_v call_v here_o the_o fowl_n only_o there_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n there_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_n blood_n here_o only_o to_o eat_v flesh_n there_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captains_z mighty_a man_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o ride_v on_o they_o of_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n of_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o both_o allegory_n be_v the_o same_o this_o indeed_o shall_v not_o litterallie_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n with_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o under_o this_o similitude_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o as_o after_o some_o bloody_a combat_n the_o ravenous_a bird_n as_o crow_n raven_n kite_n and_o such_o like_a harpy_n fly_v to_o the_o prey_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o great_a feast_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o dead_a carkeise_n so_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a slaughter_n and_o tear_v as_o it_o be_v by_o vulture_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n this_o supper_n therefore_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n itself_o by_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v consume_v he_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o he_o deity_n the_o thirty-nine_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n now_o this_o great_a god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o even_o now_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n viz._n christ_n the_o judge_n which_o again_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n gather_v in_o harmageddon_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16.14_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o these_o king_n be_v those_o ten_o who_o be_v as_o in_o chap._n 17._o to_o give_v all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n arise_v hence_o that_o those_o ten_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v destroy_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v defend_v the_o beast_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o whore_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v thus_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o certain_o many_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n forsake_v the_o papacy_n shall_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o destroy_v rome_n and_o that_o which_o many_o shall_v do_v all_o be_v say_v to_o do_v yet_o some_o shall_v still_o adhere_v to_o popery_n who_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n shall_v

nicolaitan_n by_o open_a antichristian_a tyranny_n banish_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v just_o abominable_a to_o emperor_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n 593._o genebr_n chronol_fw-it lib._n 4._o pa._n 593._o yet_o formidable_a because_o of_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n notwithstanding_o popish_a writer_n do_v glory_n in_o this_o most_o filthy_a beast_n that_o henry_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o western_a emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n depose_v history_n also_o testify_v that_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 11.38_o that_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o transsubstantation_n and_o stage-like_a mass_n be_v chief_o erect_v and_o confirm_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v hitherto_o consist_v with_o this_o grow_v up_o the_o innumerable_a fraternity_n and_o family_n of_o clergyman_n sacrificer_n monk_n and_o religious_a sect_n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o civil_a jurisdiction_n be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n sceptre_n then_o be_v invent_v the_o jubilee_n the_o gainful_a traffic_n of_o popish_a indulgence_n or_o pardon_n and_o a_o thousand_o trick_n to_o draw_v money_n from_o all_o province_n into_o rome_n exchequer_n then_o infinite_a ceremony_n superstition_n and_o idol_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o establish_v so_o that_o if_o now_o thou_o compare_v popery_n with_o paganism_n thou_o shall_v scarce_o see_v any_o difference_n but_o in_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o cause_n that_o satan_n be_v loose_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n neither_o be_v this_o horrible_a decline_a of_o christianity_n in_o the_o west_n only_o for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o most_o flourish_a church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n be_v in_o the_o next_o five_o hundred_o year_n either_o cut_v off_o and_o miserable_o dissipate_v or_o by_o the_o seduction_n of_o satan_n filthy_o corrupt_v on_o the_o contrary_n we_o see_v that_o mahumetism_n although_o it_o begin_v somewhat_o soon_o yet_o within_o the_o latter_a five_o age_n be_v more_o general_o spread_v both_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n this_o therefore_o be_v satan_n former_a seduction_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n greeke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o common_o be_v take_v appositive_o that_o he_o may_v seduce_v the_o nation_n gog_n and_o magog_n for_o which_o nation_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n but_o so_o satan_n fury_n seem_v to_o be_v lessen_v as_o if_o after_o his_o lose_n he_o be_v only_o to_o deceive_v and_o draw_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n unto_o a_o civil_a battle_n whereas_o he_o shall_v chief_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o intestine_a seduction_n of_o the_o church_n within_o indeed_o labour_v to_o trample_v she_o under_o foot_n by_o the_o slight_n of_o the_o domestic_a antichrist_n and_o outward_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o suppress_v she_o by_o a_o foreign_a antichrist_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o copulative_a for_o and_o gog_n and_o magog_n because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v the_o three_o accusative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middlemost_a of_o which_o do_v least_o need_n the_o copulative_a the_o seduction_n therefore_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o former_a but_o political_a for_o satan_n shall_v stir_v up_o not_o the_o nation_n but_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o this_o cruel_a battle_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o relative_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gog_n and_o magog_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o blood_n now_o what_o manner_n of_o adversary_n or_o people_n these_o shall_v be_v may_v scarce_o be_v guest_n at_o for_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o same_o as_o writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o ten_o 877._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p_o r._n cap._n 17._o vestig_fw-mi pag._n 877._o all_o which_o his_o own_o except_a not_o a_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o rest_n yea_o even_o that_o of_o the_o five_o old_a father_n lanctantius_n eusebius_n theodoretus_n hierom_n and_o austin_n he_o disprove_v alcazar_n also_o bring_v in_o many_o more_o but_o we_o will_v not_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o rehearse_v the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o man_n magog_n to_o begin_v with_o this_o as_o the_o more_o know_v be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o japhet_n gen._n 10.3_o of_o who_o 7._o lib._n 1._o antiq_fw-la cap._n 7._o as_o josephus_n write_v come_v the_o magogite_n so_o call_v after_o he_o or_o scythian_n that_o be_v the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n near_o the_o lake_n maeotis_n and_o the_o caspian_a sea_n unto_o the_o northern_a india_n hierom_n therefore_o by_o magog_n understand_v the_o scythian_a nation_n unto_o who_o some_o do_v join_v the_o cappadocian_o and_o arminian_o seat_v beyond_o coelesyria_n 23_o lib._n 5._o c._n 23_o who_o metrapolitan_a city_n hierapolis_n where_o papias_n sometime_o be_v bishop_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n call_v magog_n as_o pliny_n record_v touch_v gog_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o scripture_n save_v in_o ezech._n 38._o &_o 39_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o long_a prophecy_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o which_o the_o phantisy_n of_o the_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o papist_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a the_o jew_n feign_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o northern_a nation_n shut_v up_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a beyond_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n who_o break_v out_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o war_n waste_v the_o whole_a earth_n especial_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n but_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v at_o hand_n and_o slay_v gog_n and_o magog_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o fable_n galatinus_n have_v refute_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o the_o mahometans_n fiction_n touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n be_v much_o like_a to_o this_o etc._n alcor_fw-la a_o 20.28.32_o etc._n etc._n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o messiah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o papist_n dream_n that_o their_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o great_a force_n and_o that_o in_o his_o army_n which_o mostlie_a shall_v consist_v of_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n he_o shall_v have_v seven_o king_n for_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v then_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n as_o ribera_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n therefore_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n shall_v then_o either_o have_v no_o be_v or_o fight_n for_o antichrist_n among_o who_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v most_o powerful_a 20._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 17._o apoc._n 20._o yea_o gog_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n himself_o which_o ribera_n deny_v and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o four_o full_a year_n most_o cruel_o overrun_a and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o whole_a world_n especial_o christendom_n and_o to_o this_o antichristian_a war_n they_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o of_o john_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o jew_n therefore_o dream_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o be_v assault_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o papist_n feign_v that_o their_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v not_o come_v who_o with_o a_o most_o numerous_a army_n shall_v fight_v under_o antichrist_n banner_n refute_v ezech._n 39.4.6.9.12_o the_o fiction_n touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n refute_v and_o with_o he_o oppose_v the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n both_o fiction_n be_v alike_o frivolous_a and_o be_v easy_o refute_v by_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o for_o i●_n ezechiel_n god_n threaten_v that_o gog_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n on_o magog_n whereupon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o burn_v the_o spoil_n with_o fire_n seven_o year_n and_o that_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v seven_o year_n in_o cleanse_v because_o of_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v not_o continue_v full_a four_o year_n and_o that_o from_o this_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o do_v in_o this_o prophecy_n rather_o signify_v continuation_n of_o time_n than_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v or_o henceforward_o and_o chap._n 10.6_o the_o angel_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o chap._n 3.12_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o where_o ribera_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o do_v only_o with_o the_o negative_a respect_n the_o future_a not_o the_o time_n past_o three_o though_o we_o shall_v whole_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o justification_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o make_v for_o their_o second_o meritorious_a justification_n through_o work_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o more_o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o therefore_o through_o work_n meritorious_o for_o he_o may_v also_o be_v more_o and_o more_o justify_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n 3.23_o lam_n 3.23_o and_o so_o be_v perfect_o justify_v by_o faith_n before_o god_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o this_o justification_n may_v be_v say_v to_o admit_v increase_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o continuation_n for_o see_v we_o sin_v daily_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o of_o pardon_n and_o so_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v daily_o continue_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o augment_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jehovah_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n therefore_o god_n child_n do_v daily_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v quit_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n increase_n how_o far_o justification_n of_o faith_n do_v admit_v increase_n some_o therefore_o of_o our_o writer_n say_v well_o that_o justification_n be_v effect_v in_o a_o instant_n because_o it_o come_v not_o by_o a_o successive_a motion_n as_o sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o instant_n flow_v or_o daily_o renew_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o we_o have_v indeed_o justification_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o we_o feel_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o effect_n viz._n peace_n of_o conscience_n newness_n of_o life_n and_o desire_v of_o new_a obedience_n by_o how_o much_o therefore_o th●se_a do_v increase_v in_o we_o by_o so_o much_o also_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o justification_n have_v its_o great_a increase_n last_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o actual_a justification_n by_o work_n for_o such_o a_o justification_n through_o work_n be_v sanctification_n itself_o as_o the_o papist_n confess_v now_o of_o sanctification_n it_o distinct_o here_o follow_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v still_o wherefore_o they_o either_o accuse_v john_n of_o vain_a tautologic_n by_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o over_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o justification_n here_o be_v no_o actual_a justification_n so_o to_o speak_v or_o sanctification_n 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n beza_n suppose_v that_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v transplace_v and_o shall_v come_v after_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o dramatical_a representiation_n three_o person_n the_o angel_n john_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n spea●_n by_o course_n so_o that_o a_o exact_a coherence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v but_o the_o alteration_n or_o variation_n observe_v once_o already_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v promise_v his_o sudden_a come_n ver_fw-la 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o to_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v here_o again_o he_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seal_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o of_o the_o godly_a because_o the_o former_a shall_v go_v forward_o to_o hurt_v and_o to_o be_v filthy_a to_o their_o harm_n the_o latter_a shall_v further_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o desire_n after_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o their_o own_o good_a for_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n near_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o his_o reward_n the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n blessedness_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o unjust_a and_o filthy_a dog_n sorcerer_n fornicatour_n murderer_n liar_n etc._n etc._n torment_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n my_o reward_n not_o passive_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o but_o active_o which_o i_o will_v give_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v for_o that_o i_o may_v give_v with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o power_n and_o right_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n all_o judgement_n 17.2_o joh._n 17.2_o that_o be_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v righteous_a he_o show_v in_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o both_o the_o unjust_a and_o impure_a as_o also_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v good_a of_o evil_a evil_a because_o in_o order_n of_o justice_n good_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o good_a to_o evil_a man_n evil_a thing_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a and_o as_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reward_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o although_o evil_a work_n shall_v true_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o damnation_n yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o where_n except_o perhaps_o in_o some_o particular_a that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v damn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o work_n 2.8_o rom._n 6.23_o eph._n 2.8_o but_o always_o circumspect_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n lest_o on_o the_o contrary_a good_a work_n shall_v be_v think_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v wherefore_o the_o reward_n of_o evil_a work_n shall_v proper_o be_v call_v reward_n that_o be_v a_o due_a damnation_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n proper_o due_a reward_v due_a &_o not_o due_a that_o be_v not_o due_a of_o right_n but_o blessedness_n gratis_o now_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n will_v rather_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n than_o faith_n deity_n xlvi_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n have_v be_v declare_v above_o chap._n 20.13_o futhermore_o this_o place_n do_v also_o most_o clear_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n who_o attribute_n here_o unto_o himself_o that_o which_o isaias_n ascribe_v unto_o jehovah_n behold_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n will_v come_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o 40.10_o ch._n 40.10_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o and_o chap._n 62.11_o say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o 9.9_o psal_n 9.9_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o jehovah_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v render_v to_o the_o righteous_a life_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n none_o but_o god_n can_v inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n on_o the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v do_v both_o for_o he_o shall_v render_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o a_o just_a reward_n suitable_a to_o their_o work_n

deny_v that_o this_o signification_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n be_v absolute_o false_a and_o heretical_a viz._n that_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o late_a in_o age_n than_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n christ_n pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v nothing_o therefore_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o late_a christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o christ_n god-man_n four_o he_o thus_o syllogise_v relative_n be_v together_o by_o nature_n the_o son_n be_v a_o relative_n have_v a_o correlative_a father_n therefore_o the_o son_n can_v be_v before_o the_o father_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o answer_n i._o it_o be_v never_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v before_o the_o father_n ii_o the_o adversary_n overthrow_v himself_o with_o his_o sophistry_n for_o if_o relative_n be_v together_o by_o nature_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v then_o very_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v together_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o also_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o for_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o the_o son_n five_o he_o dally_v out_o of_o marshal_n that_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o esteem_n or_o worth_n which_o man_n put_v upon_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v call_v first_o and_o alpha_n that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a be_v call_v last_o and_o omega_n in_o which_o signification_n marshal_n shall_v have_v say_v 01.29_o lib._n 2_o epigr_n 57_o lib._n 5._o epigr_n 27._o joh._n 14.28_o joh._n 01.29_o non_fw-la ipse_fw-la codrus_n alpha_n penulatorum_fw-la and_o again_o quod_fw-la alpha_n dixi_fw-la codre_fw-mi penulatorum_fw-la te_fw-la nuper_fw-la but_o yet_o that_o this_o signification_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n both_o because_o the_o father_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o he_o himself_o confess_v it_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o as_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v follow_v if_o christ_n be_v call_v omega_n that_o he_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o most_o abject_a of_o all_o thing_n answer_n 1._o marshal_n call_v codrus_n alpha_n penulatorum_fw-la by_o a_o poetical_a taunt_n or_o scoff_n not_o as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a but_o the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o beggar_n that_o be_v poor_a according_a to_o the_o proverb_n codro_n pauperior_fw-la poor_a than_o codrus_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v say_v touch_v alpha_n where_o have_v the_o heretic_n ever_o read_v that_o omega_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o though_o he_o have_v read_v it_o will_v he_o interpret_v the_o divine_a revelation_n by_o martial_a a_o scurrilous_a poet_n ii_o howsoever_o this_o signification_n be_v take_v it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v alpha_n because_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v most_o excellent_a the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o omega_n not_o as_o the_o vile_a but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o end_n and_o last_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o interprete_v the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v 5.23_o joh._n 10.30_o joh._n 14.10_o joh._n 5.23_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n it_o be_v false_a for_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n wherefore_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o by_o nature_n so_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o which_o cause_n above_o chapter_n 4.11_o &_o 5.11_o the_o church-triumphant_a ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n the_o same_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n six_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o metaphysic_n that_o these_o word_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o signify_v the_o cause_n but_o christ_n as_o the_o trinitary_n confess_v thus_o the_o heretic_n term_v orthodox_n writer_n have_v a_o cause_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o first_o in_o this_o sense_n answer_n 1._o nothing_o be_v more_o frivolous_a than_o this_o kind_n of_o logic_n for_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n to_o signify_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o have_v a_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o one_o which_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o least_o and_o from_o two_o affirmative_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n he_o infer_v a_o negative_a than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o vain_a ii_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a but_o of_o god_n be_v absolute_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o christ_n say_v absolute_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v false_a for_o of_o what_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o cause_n be_v it_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o of_o who_o shall_v the_o last_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n iii_o the_o assumption_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o limitation_n be_v false_a also_o for_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o cause_n not_o absolute_o but_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v according_a to_o his_o deity_n the_o create_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v 1.3_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o be_v make_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n unless_o improper_o by_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n otherwise_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v false_a for_o god_n create_v all_o his_o effect_n or_o work_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n 5.2_o joh._n 1.1_o prov_n 8.25_o mich._n 5.2_o but_o the_o son_n he_o create_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o beginning_n but_o beget_v he_o from_o eternity_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v because_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a thus_o therefore_o let_v the_o heretic_n learn_v to_o correct_v his_o paralogism_n or_o deceitful_a argue_v lest_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o form_n he_o that_o have_v a_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o the_o cause_n christ_n have_v a_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o the_o cause_n thus_o the_o whole_a be_v grant_v touch_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v because_o of_o the_o aequivocation_n of_o the_o word_n cause_n or_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a furthermore_o he_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n before_o the_o rest_n christ_n be_v not_o before_o the_o father_n because_o correlative_n be_v together_o by_o nature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o after_o this_o manner_n answer_n this_o we_o willing_o grant_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o deity_n the_o adversary_n dally_v by_o four_o term_n because_o before_o other_o thing_n and_o before_o the_o father_n be_v two_o term_n or_o the_o major_a universal_o take_v be_v false_a for_o in_o this_o signification_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o be_v before_o god_n else_o god_n also_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o by_o nature_n because_o god_n be_v not_o before_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n before_o other_o in_o who_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n before_o all_o creature_n beside_o we_o may_v as_o before_o retort_v the_o adversary_n weapon_n upon_o himself_o correlative_n be_v by_o

nature_n together_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v correlative_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v before_o all_o therefore_o also_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n by_o nature_n last_o he_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o alpha_n and_o omega_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o place_v like_v as_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homer_n be_v call_v alpha_n in_o this_o monosticke_n or_o single_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signification_n say_v he_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o this_o place_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o first_o messiah_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o nation_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o any_o successor_n in_o this_o office_n this_o honour_n he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o but_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o redeemer_n hence_o he_o be_v here_o right_o call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n answer_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o heretic_n after_o all_o his_o blasphemous_a shift_n will_v needs_o vomit_v out_o but_o this_o signification_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o arbitrarie_a priority_n of_o the_o letter_n alpha_n and_o omega_n why_o then_o thus_o much_o belch_a we_o deny_v not_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v ordain_v the_o redeemer_n by_o god_n the_o father_n but_o we_o deny_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o redemption_n call_v himself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v title_n only_o of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n ii_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o signification_n and_o example_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o order_n and_o place_n like_a as_o the_o heretic_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o redeemer_n he_o certain_o have_v a_o second_o a_o three_o and_o other_o betwixt_o like_v as_o after_o homer_n alpha_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gamma_n delta_n epsulon_n etc._n etc._n also_o follow_v even_o unto_o omega_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o heretic_n after_o the_o redeemer_n alpha_n there_o shall_v follow_v the_o redeemer_n beta_n gamma_n delta_n etc._n etc._n unto_o omega_n yea_o christ_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n because_o homer_n alpha_n be_v not_o omega_n also_o neither_o be_v homer_n omega_n also_o alpha_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o christ_n in_o this_o office_n have_v no_o successor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o first_o so_o the_o last_o redeemer_n iii_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o heretic_n believe_v what_o he_o say_v or_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v true_a for_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o redeemer_n notwithstanding_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o adam_n abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o christ_n yea_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o be_v before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n both_o which_o assertion_n be_v false_a heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a now_o brief_o we_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o heretic_n subtlety_n into_o this_o one_o sophism_n christ_n be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n either_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n that_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o temporary_a priority_n and_o finality_n like_a as_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v in_o the_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n or_o in_o time_n or_o excellency_n or_o as_o the_o cause_n or_o in_o priority_n of_o nature_n or_o last_o in_o order_n and_o place_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o time_n nor_o excellency_n nor_o as_o the_o cause_n nor_o in_o priority_n of_o nature_n therefore_o only_o by_o a_o arbitrarie_a priority_n viz._n in_o rank_n order_n and_o place_n because_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o redeemer_n answer_n 1._o the_o heretic_n though_o he_o reason_v much_o touch_v a._n and_o o._n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o yet_o he_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o other_o title_n annex_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n because_o he_o can_v not_o darken_v the_o same_o by_o his_o cavil_n now_o see_v this_o title_n do_v absolute_o denote_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o from_o who_o 1.36_o rom._n 1.36_o and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o alone_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n ii_o the_o assumption_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v whole_o false_a iii_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v from_o the_o insufficient_a enumeration_n of_o signification_n for_o the_o heretic_n omit_v the_o principle_n signification_n of_o eternity_n by_o which_o proper_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o isa_n 14.4_o &_o 44.6_o &_o 18.12_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v the_o old_a version_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o word_n be_v here_o repeat_v from_o chap._n 7.14_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n see_v bezas_n annotation_n the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v for_o he_o will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o commandment_n but_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n here_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n of_o this_o book_n there_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n namely_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o not_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n the_o leave_v of_o babylon_n perseverance_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o such_o like_a although_o the_o enallage_n be_v not_o very_o harsh_a to_o apply_v the_o relative_a unto_o christ_n that_o do_v he_o that_o be_v my_o commandment_n like_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o ver_fw-la 6._o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n send_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v myself_o the_o reward_n therefore_o of_o they_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v blessedness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o power_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o wood_n or_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o celestial_a citizen_n he_o declare_v by_o two_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o for_o 2._o and_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v perpetual_a and_o most_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n christ_n how_o the_o saint_n have_v right_a to_o christ_n but_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n on_o christ_n he_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o right_n not_o of_o rule_v but_o of_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n we_o subject_n and_o member_n the_o head_n have_v right_a of_o dominion_n over_o the_o member_n to_o command_v they_o the_o member_n have_v right_a to_o the_o head_n of_o enjoy_v he_o and_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o see_v more_o of_o the_o saint_n blessedness_n ver_fw-la 4.5_o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v utter_a darkness_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o because_o within_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v enter_v into_o it_o 21.27_o ch._n 21.27_o now_o what_o shall_v be_v without_o but_o utter_a darkness_n where_o satan_n the_o beast_n false-prophet_n dog_n and_o sorcerer_n that_o be_v all_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v torment_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n of_o these_o wretch_n he_o reckon_v up_o six_o sort_n under_o which_o all_o be_v comprehend_v dog_n thus_o he_o name_v unjust_a and_o filthy_a man_n who_o with_o a_o dog-like_o madness_n tear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o christ_n call_v these_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n dog_n and_o swine_n 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o before_o who_o he_o forbid_v

the_o comforter_n 49._o the_o moon_n red_a with_o blood_n what_o it_o signify_v 128._o it_o be_v the_o church_n ibid._n the_o moon_n receive_v its_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n ibid._n the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o woman_n 259_o the_o morning_n star_n 52._o 53._o moses_n his_o twofold_a song_n 368._o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n who_o 41●_n mountain_n remove_v 130._o they_o denote_v emperor_n and_o christian_a king_n ibid._n the_o mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n what_o it_o note_v 160._o myrias_n what_o 189._o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n whither_o four_o 92._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n expound_v 154._o mystical_a famine_n proclaim_v 114._o n._n natural_a misery_n of_o all_o man_n 78._o the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v on_o the_o faithful_a 73._o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n ibid._n the_o name_n of_o christ_n ibid._n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seldom_o absolute_o express_v in_o the_o revelation_n 8._o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 61._o the_o new_a name_n no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o 46._o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n how_o know_v unto_o no_o man_n 490._o why_o he_o have_v his_o name_n write_v on_o his_o thigh_n 492._o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o write_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n 561._o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v how_o they_o be_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n 569._o the_o nation_n possess_v the_o inward_a court_n 215._o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n whither_o take_v allegorical_o or_o proper_o 549._o 550._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n how_o it_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 551._o it_o be_v original_a ibid._n etymology_n 560._o wall_n and_o gate_n 561._o foundation_n ibid._n foursquare_n figure_n 562._o quantity_n ibid._n it_o glitter_v with_o gold_n 563._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gate_n 566._o court_n ibid._n temple_n 567._o light_n 568._o citizen_n 569._o her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n 570._o glory_n 571._o pleasantness_n 574._o purity_n and_o majesty_n 576._o her_o governor_n ibid._n her_o felicity_n 577._o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a brethren_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n examine_v 510._o 511._o nice_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n 192._o nicolaitans_n their_o doctrine_n 36._o 44._o what_o their_o heresy_n be_v according_a to_o antichrist_n opinion_n 45._o the_o nicolaitan_n open_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n ibid._n number_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o be_v 315._o the_o numeral_a letter_n denote_v antichrist_n whither_o greek_n or_o hebrew_n letter_n 317._o o._n oath_n how_o lawful_a 203._o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n destruction_n 475._o old_a and_o new_a rome_n cruelty_n against_o the_o godly_a 471._o 472._o the_o old_a and_o new_a gogish_a war_n 536._o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n why_o oftentimes_o represent_v under_o diverse_a type_n 109._o open_v book_n denote_v judicial_a process_n 544._o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o say_a book_n ibid._n open_v of_o the_o book_n what_o it_o signify_v 98._o open_v of_o the_o seal_n 106._o open_v door_n what_o it_o signify_v 65._o christ_n open_v no_o man_n can_v shut_v 64._o the_o open_a door_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 86._o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n without_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o 223._o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n touch_v the_o book_n that_o be_v close_v or_o shut_v 96._o 97._o opinion_n about_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 168._o 169._o opinion_n about_o the_o sea-beast_n 282._o 283._o opinion_n about_o the_o book_n write_v within_o &_o without_o 95._o 96._o opinion_n about_o the_o woman_n flight_n 275._o opinion_n touch_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n 185._o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n 106._o it_o come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n 225._o oracle_n of_o the_o revelation_n why_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 596._o apollo_n oracle_n to_o augustus_n 503._o oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n whole_o cease_v at_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n 502._o 503._o order_n of_o existence_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o order_n of_o the_o tribe_n not_o observe_v 143._o ottoman_n the_o turk_n first_o emperor_n 186._o the_o out-spread_a firmament_n how_o create_v 130._o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 142._o 143._o p._n pang_n of_o the_o church_n in_o travel_n 259._o the_o pale_a horse_n diverse_o interpret_v 116_o it_o denote_v the_o church_n be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n towards_o antichrist_n rise_v 117._o the_o papacy_n a_o filthy_a sink_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_v 361._o papacy_n establish_v in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n 124._o 125._o how_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o papacy_n 127._o the_o papacy_n acknowledge_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o only_a mediator_n 128._o the_o papacy_n must_v be_v leave_v &_o separate_v from_o 484_o papist_n by_o their_o idolatry_n draw_v the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n upon_o christendom_n 194._o the_o papist_n fable_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 221._o refute_v 222._o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o 2660_o day_n refute_v 224._o the_o true_a and_o safe_a opinion_n 225._o the_o papist_n crucify_v christ_n 320._o their_o gloss_n refute_v 356._o papist_n glory_v in_o their_o multitude_n object_v to_o we_o the_o paucity_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n 58._o parabolicall_a declaration_n of_o the_o harvest_n 361_o parallel_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n 145._o pastor_n duty_n 56._o they_o be_v spiritual_a physician_n ibid._n patmos_n where_o 18._o 19_o paul_n have_v set_v forth_o antichrist_n in_o his_o colour_n 288._o the_o feign_a epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la 74._o peace_n what_o it_o be_v 7._o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n 574._o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n 82._o 83._o pergamus_n a_o city_n of_o troas_n 22._o a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n 495._o persecution_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n under_o tiberius_n &_o nero_n 5._o 19_o the_o second_o under_o domitian_n ibid._n the_o nine_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n 110._o a_o new_a persecution_n 272._o by_o the_o ambition_n and_o riot_n of_o bishop_n 273._o a_o new_a civil_a persecution_n by_o emperor_n 273._o 274._o antichristian_a persecution_n how_o long_o it_o dure_v 358._o perseverance_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o consolatory_a argument_n 61._o perseverance_n under_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o overcome_v 72._o the_o pharise_n be_v hypocrite_n be_v worse_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v blind_a 70._o philadelphia_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n 22._o 64._o phocas_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 171._o a_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n of_o incredible_a bigness_n 190._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o garment_n it_o be_v 24._o polycarpus_n johns_n disciple_n 38._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 63._o 320._o 346._o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o christ_n 63._o arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a contrary_n to_o their_o own_o canon_n ibid._n he_o impudent_o assume_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n 64._o he_o deceitful_o sell_v pardon_n and_o heaven_n for_o money_n 78._o how_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 310._o why_o he_o be_v not_o express_o name_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 321._o he_o cause_v his_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n 489._o the_o pope_n pride_n 63._o he_o be_v author_n of_o most_o cruel_a war_n among_o christian_n 129._o he_o not_o content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a lightning_n draw_v the_o temporal_a sword_n also_o against_o king_n and_o emperor_n 128._o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o martyr_n 129._o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n 174._o the_o pope_n long_o since_o call_v antichrist_n 318._o 319._o he_o be_v the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n 320._o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n 428._o he_o assume_v the_o augustall_a title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n which_o of_o old_a be_v the_o title_n of_o heathenish_a emperor_n 428._o 429._o he_o condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v his_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n 129._o why_o he_o will_v never_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eastern_a council_n but_o by_o legate_n 289._o his_o latin_a church_n 317._o pope_n silvester_n 163._o pope_n zachary_n depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n 130._o he_o condemn_v marry_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o nicolaitan_n 45._o popish_a heathenism_n 215._o popish_a excommunication_n be_v that_o evil_a ulcer_n 379._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o same_o ibid._n

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o height_n be_v sixty_o cubit_n and_o breadth_n six_o cubit_n proclaim_v image_n dan._n 3.4_o the_o babylonish_n image_n that_o all_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v shall_v the_o same_o hour_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n this_o be_v that_o babylonish_n idolatry_n maintain_v by_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o wicked_a invention_n command_v that_o all_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n by_o these_o two_o latter_a way_n therefore_o far_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o former_a he_o universal_o seduce_v the_o earth_n but_o both_o these_o way_n seem_v to_o require_v a_o more_o full_a exposition_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n both_o alcazar_n and_o ribera_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o number_n one_o image_n be_v put_v for_o many_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o be_v though_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o whole_a papistical_a worship_n of_o image_n or_o antichristian_a idolatry_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o construction_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n the_o beast_n himself_o make_v not_o the_o image_n for_o he_o be_v covetous_a will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o that_o be_v he_o teach_v and_o command_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o consecrate_a place_n and_o temple_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n of_o peter_z the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n image_n i_o say_v of_o wood_n stone_n brass_n gold_n and_o silver_n neither_o may_v they_o be_v set_v up_o naked_a and_o without_o attire_n but_o must_v be_v adorn_v and_o clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o purple_a have_v waxe-candle_n and_o light_n set_v before_o they_o man_n must_v humble_o and_o devout_o make_v request_n and_o prayer_n unto_o they_o yea_o and_o contribute_v unto_o their_o worship_n yearly_a revenue_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n this_o commandment_n the_o world_n be_v delight_v with_o baby_n and_o desirous_a of_o a_o glorious_a worship_n to_o the_o eye_n at_o length_n obey_v spare_v no_o cost_n and_o hence_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v with_o palace_n temple_n consecrate_v place_n full_a of_o picture_n altar_n waxe-candle_n light_n purify_n vessel_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o image_n 15._o worship_v he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n make_v it_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o give_v life_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o put_v life_n into_o the_o beast_n image_n make_v it_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v worship_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o who_o by_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v satan_n the_o inventour_n and_o architect_n of_o all_o idolatry_n god_n permit_v the_o same_o yea_o also_o in_o his_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n send_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v now_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a unto_o all_o how_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o image_n be_v make_v to_o live_v speak_v weep_v laugh_v and_o do_v other_o action_n of_o the_o live_n through_o the_o fraud_n and_o devilish_a cunning_n of_o monk_n and_o hence_o follow_v that_o mighty_a run_v after_o this_o and_o that_o mary_n crucifix_n peter_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v all_o the_o pilgrimage_n wonder_n canonisation_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o vow_n in_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n whither_o of_o the_o simple_a or_o wise_a sort_n but_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o beast_n image_n excel_v that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o offer_v bequeath_v and_o give_v unto_o this_o image_n whatsoever_o they_o possess_v furthermore_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o above_o that_o of_o the_o babylonish_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v the_o same_o to_o live_v or_o speak_v in_o this_o great_a wonderment_n therefore_o antichrist_n image_n be_v to_o excel_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v more_o prevalent_o seduce_v otherwise_o in_o idolatry_n and_o madness_n they_o be_v alike_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o to_o cause_v that_o whosoever_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o image_n which_o speak_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a read_n but_o the_o sense_n show_v that_o not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o beast_n cause_v they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v to_o be_v slay_v therefore_o the_o king_n bible_n seem_v more_o right_o to_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_v or_o make_v that_o be_v the_o beast_n do_v it_o however_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n whither_o the_o beast_n himself_o 3.6_o dan._n 3.6_o or_o the_o image_n by_o the_o beast_n cause_n all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o which_o we_o plain_o see_v be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v shall_v the_o same_o hour_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n thus_o the_o beast_n beside_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n add_v outward_a force_n that_o so_o whosoever_o will_v not_o submit_v by_o the_o former_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v compel_v to_o worship_v through_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o such_o a_o spiritual_a madness_n possess_v idolater_n that_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o idol_n hence_o idol-worship_n be_v in_o gr._n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a and_o befotted_a worship_v of_o idol_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whither_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o practise_v in_o the_o papacy_n this_o set_n up_o of_o image_n first_o do_v rend_v the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n with_o many_o tragical_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n and_o afterward_o be_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n thereof_o by_o the_o turk_n for_o constantine_n that_o furious_a pope_n by_o sedition_n thrust_v philippicus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n out_o of_o his_o government_n because_o he_o prohibit_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v worship_v also_o he_o cause_v john_n the_o emperor_n general_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o ravenna_n gregory_n ii_o depose_v leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n command_v they_o of_o ravenna_n to_o put_v to_o death_n paulus_n the_o emperor_n chief_a officer_n he_o also_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o peter_n governor_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v himself_o lord_n thereof_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n image_n of_o which_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v further_o let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n or_o let_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o spain_n and_o see_v whither_o all_o man_n be_v not_o constrain_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n law_n be_v universal_a whosoever_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n let_v he_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o a_o heretic_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 16._o charagma_n impression_n of_o a_o character_n the_o difference_n between_o character_n and_o charagma_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o sixth_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o imprint_n a_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o privilege_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v mark_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d character_n as_o most_o render_v it_o a_o character_n represent_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o archetype_n or_o first_o pattern_n as_o for_o example_n a_o child_n be_v like_o his_o father_n in_o countenance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o